<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom">
	<title>Mangahelpers Translations</title>
	<id>https://mangahelpers.com/translators/rss</id>
	<updated>2015-02-15T09:51:19+00:00</updated>
    <icon>/favicon.ico</icon>
	<author>
        <name>MangaHelpers Admins</name>
        <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
    </author>
	<link href="https://mangahelpers.com/translators/rss" rel="self" />
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/41001</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 255 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2015-02-15T09:51:19+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/41001" />
        <summary type="html">Night 255: the power of omniscience\\<br />1<br />Side: a magic to resist to the black power, this is aladdin’s “secret move”!!\\<br />F3<br />B1: isn’t that… king solomon’s power magic that I saw in alma toran!?\\ it is not like you are using a magic formula that I don’t know.\\<br />F4<br />B1: are you sure?\\<br />F5<br />B1: that’s…\\<br />2<br />f2<br />b1: solomon’s wisdom, huh!\\ are you going to show me another vision from my past? That will not work!\\<br />f3<br />b1: you are wrong! You are misunderstanding the true nature of solomon’s wisdom!\\<br />f4<br />b1: what?\\<br />f5<br />b1: solomon’s wisdom…\\<br />b2: is the power that connect me to the “sacred palace”.\\<br />f6<br />b1: the sacred palace…\\<br />b2: is the special room that controls all the rukh. And also the place where the “magi”’s souls go back to…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: judar, you were also born in that place.\\<br />f2<br />b1: inside of the “great flow” governed by the sacred room there is the rukh of…\\<br />b2: all the people who lived in this world and of all the people who lived in alma toran.\\<br />f3<br />b1: therefore I can hear their rukh,\\<br />b2: and even acquire all the magic coming from the “alma toran”’s era!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: what the hell did you just say…!!?\\<br />4<br />f3<br />b1: solomon’s wisdom, is nothing other than “omniscience”!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: interesting!!! Let’s have fight then, Aladdin!!!\\<br />TLN: he changed from midget to Aladdin, this should be a sign that he recognizes Aladdin as an opponent\\<br />5<br />b1: sarug (ice magic)\\<br />b2: asfal (wind magic)\\<br />TLN: check these ones, I remember that paimon wrote somewhere the right translation for every kind of magic\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: salg salgetsuya (pursuing ice dragons)\\<br />f2<br />b1: har har infigar!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: the composite magic made of the 2nd type and 5th type negated the flames!!\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: the tornadoes made of cold hair are still pursuing me!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: I have no choice than fighting back!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: Dhoruf sabaha (gravity reaction impact)!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: it failed…!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: hahahah, stop bluffing!!!\\ didn’t you only master a little bit of alma toran’s power magic!!!?\\<br />8<br />f2<br />b1: he is strong…!!\\<br />b2: he is right, I never mastered solomon’s wisdom. What I just used was only a sham of the original power magic of king Solomon.\\ the truth is that…\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: I was never able to use with success the magic from alma toran’s era no matter how many times I tried…!!\\<br />b2: more or less 1 year ago. Magnostadt academy.\\<br />f3<br />b1: it’s useless. I’m unable to call back the rukh from a distant past no matter how many times I try.\\<br />near him: and sphintus is also making his best to not make me sleep today\\<br />near sph: uuh munch munch\\ ah… sister do you best, please\\<br />b2: I think that if I’m able to go back all the way to alma toran,\\ I should be able to understand better the connection between magnostadt and “al thamen”.\\<br />f4<br />b1: and it is not only about the rukh from alma toran, even if I try to extract knowledge regarding magic\\ from the rukh of this world, I cannot read its memories at all. Yeah, I wonder why…\\<br />f5<br />b1: if I accomplish this, I should be able to use a lot many different kinds of magic, and yet…\\<br />f6<br />b1: I cannot give up! I have to try again.\\<br />f7<br />b1: solomon’s wisdom!!!\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1  the flood of information!!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: what is everyone saying? I cannot understand…\\ which memory has knowledge about magic?\\ I have to become stronger…\\<br />f3<br />b1: … what if I try to push into my brain…\\	<br />b2: all the memories stored in the rukh…!?\\<br />11<br />f4<br />b1: I know what you are doing, you are searching for the right “route” as well, right?\\<br />f5<br />b1: you are in the middle of a great flood of information…\\<br />b2: but you cannot take all of that into yourself. Because…\\<br />f6<br />b1: that is a suicidal act.\\<br />b2: if a single human tries to take inside of his head the memories of million, no billions of humans…\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: in just one go\\<br />b2: then his head would burst open and his individuality would collapse!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: he is right!!!\\<br />b2: that’s why I have to extract precisely and quickly the information I want.\\ and I have to find a route to achieve this objective!!!\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: one wrong step and you die.\\<br />b2: every time you use that power, you are on the verge of falling.\\<br />f2<br />b1: and yet I still do it.\\<br />b2: because I am a magi from this world.\\<br />f3<br />b1: and to be honest to make “il ilah” descend to destroy this world also sounds really fun!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: that lot from alma toran has forcibly pushed their mission on you…\\<br />b2: that’s right, they are the ones who move your strings!!! You should curse them, for toying with you destiny!!!\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: do you really have a reason to fight and put your life on the line\\<br />b2: for a bunch of people from a world that is not even yours, Aladdin!!!!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: sure!!\\<br />b2: after the battle in magnostadt…\\<br />f3<br />b1: eh!!? The flood of information makes some sense…\\<br />b2: I’m able to read it a little now!\\<br />f4<br />b1: I see…\\<br />b2: until know I wasn’t able to read the information regarding magic…\\ because I didn’t know its basics…\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: because I didn’t even know the general notion of magic formula!!!\\<br />b2: what I studied in the academy wasn’t useless after all!!\\ ok! I have to put more effort into it!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: ugo… I have the feeling that I finally understand why\\<br />b2: you sent me in this world not like a simple emissary, but like a normal human, who would experience countless important encounters and farewells.\\<br />f3<br />b1: you chose to let me do my best\\<br />b2: not because someone would give me a mission …\\<br />f4<br />b1: I’m not doing this because of some orders,\\<br />b2: but because I am charmed\\<br />f5<br />b1: what!?\\<br />16<br />b1: because I love\\<br />b2: all the people in this world!!\\<br />17<br />b1: Dhoruf sabaha (gravity reaction impact)!!!\\<br />18<br />inserted: Aladdin changed his deep feelings into strength…! The battle between the two magi will resume in issue 12!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40933</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 253 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2015-01-28T09:17:18+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40933" />
        <summary type="html">Night 253: a battle that cannot be yielded\\<br />1<br />inserted: emperor hakuryuu turns his fags toward his former friend!!!\\<br />f1<br />b1: then die for me!\\<br />b2: alibaba!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: another metal vessel!? Hakuryuu… you conquered a new dungeon! So this is not only because I was talking about you sister…!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: don’t be so scared, it’s alright.\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: the thing I will kill with this “belial” will be just the inside of your head…\\<br />f2<br />b1: are you alright, alibaba!?\\<br />b2: Aladdin…!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: I saw the black rukh. Why didn’t I notice earlier… hakuryuu… hakuryuuu has…\\<br />b2: fallen into depravity!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: f-… fallen!!?\\<br />3<br />b1: oh man, they found us out. To think that I also took all that pain to create a smoke screen!!\\<br />b2: you hate the king vessels who fell into depravity, right!? But as soon as hakuryuu uses the power of his metal vessels, the rukh becomes noisy after all.\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: anyway, you are already kouen’s servants, right? That’s another reason for not letting you go back.\\<br />f2<br />b1: what the hell are you talking about, hakuryuu!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: the both of you…\\<br />b2 will not be kouen’s soldiers, I will make you mine!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: belior zakera (memory manipulation)!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: w-what!!? This vision…!!?\\<br />5<br />f1 : zainab…\\<br />f2: hassam…\\<br />f3: barkak…!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: “rek kouen is an enemy to balbadd”\\ “rek kouen is an enemy to balbadd”\\<br />b2: “rek kouen is an enemy to balbadd”\\ “rek kouen is an enemy to balbadd”\\<br />f5<br />b1: I will kill ren kouen to avenge balbadd!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: and in order to accomplish that…\\<br />b2: I will ally myself with hakuryuu…!!<br />6<br />f2<br />b1: tsk.\\<br />f3<br />b1: I-I will kill ren kouen…!!?\\<br />b2: no… these are not my memories!\\<br />f4<br />b1: why is belial’s effect so weak on the midget!?\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: I see, it’s the borg! The borg is a technique that repels the “attacks filled with malice”. Belial’s moves are basically magic techniques and it seems that they were blocked by the borg.\\<br />f2<br />b1: hahah, this is such a pity, hakuryuu!\\<br />b2: heh,\\ in any case it would take at least 6 days in order to rewrite alibaba, therefore I will continue after restraining him. I will make him submit with force after cutting one or two of his limbs.\\<br />f3<br />b1: that’s the only way.\\<br />f4<br />b1: I like your plan…!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: what…!?\\<br />8<br />b1: it would be meaningless,\\<br />b2: if we don’t fight!!!!\\<br />9<br />b1: s-…\\<br />b2: stop hakuryuu!!\\<br />10<br />f3<br />b1: he is…\\ trying\\<br />b2: to kill me for real…!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: dwell in me “amon”!!\\<br />11<br />f2<br />b1: magoi manipulation!!  If he covers his spear with magoi, amon’s sword will be unable to cut it!\\ it is the same move he used during the great holy mother incident…\\<br />f4<br />b1: my mother… you did it to her, right!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: sarugu al saros (falling pillar of ice spears)\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: !?\\ you powered up a lot after all!! Even more than our fight in balbadd…\\<br />b2: what in the world… did you do, judar…!!?\\<br />14<br />f2<br />b1: this is not good, we didn’t come here to fight…! We should retire for now, eh…!!?\\<br />f4<br />bi: the subordinates of kouen the traitor will not escape from the capital!!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: what is that thing in their heads!?\\<br />15<br />f2<br />b1: I made zagan’s plants grow in their brains. In order to control their range and make them follow my orders.\\<br />f3<br />b1: you made plants… grow in their brains…!!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: exactly. I did that because I needed them in order to recapture the capital.\\<br />b2: people who hesitate to use any mean necessary to take back their countries\\ are cowards, just like you, alibaba saluja.\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: those men are also part of your people!!!!\\<br />b2: why did you do such an horrible thing to the people you are supposed to protect!!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: I will use the same move on the people of balbadd as well.\\<br />f4<br />b1: they are the civilians who run kouen’s headquarter.\\<br />b2: breaking their brain will make the conquest quite more faster.\\<br />17<br />f3<br />b1: I will never…\\<br />b2: allow such a thing…!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: exactly, fight against me\\<br />f5<br />b1: for the things…\\<br />b2: you cannot yield!!!\\<br />18<br />inserted: the two of them clash for their convictions… the fight will become even more intense!!\\<br />19<br />f1: this manga contains advices from your senpais for all the people who want to become mangakas…!\\ <br />f2<br />b1: welcome! I’m issiki kiho!\\<br />b2: this is the 5th episode of over series that covers the essential points of manga together with ootaka shinobu-sensei!\\ this time we will make a recap!\\<br />f3<br />b1: therefore give some advices for those who want to become a mangaka for one last time!\\<br />f4<br />b1: I said many things to you, but what you should be sure to do is…\\<br />b2: first you should do things like you want to do.\\<br />b3: that’s what I think!\\<br />f5<br />b1: to make it simple, you have to draw well what you want to draw\\ even if you don’t understand what you are drawing \\<br />over the guy: heh…\\<br />f6<br />b1: even if it is not that clear\\ a work that transmits well what you want to draw…\\<br />over the guy: what the hell is this!!\\<br />b2: will leave a bigger impact on the reader.\\<br />f7<br />b1: your first work had something like that as well?\\<br />b2: yes.\\<br />f8<br />b1: it was something about a nurse cutting down a tank with a scalpel!!\\<br />b2: eeek!!\\<br />f9<br />b1: it has such a strong impact!!\\<br />b2: it didn’t have much consistency, so I didn’t earn any prize, but\\ the editorial committee complimented me.\\<br />21<br />f1<br />b1: lately you can see many works of high perfection on the web\\ you have to search for perfection since the beginning when you write a work, but…\\<br />b2: I think that first you should try to show to the readers your appealing points instead of hiding your defects.\\<br />f2<br />b1: it will not make a consistent story, but I cant to draw this girl!! … or something like that\\<br />over the nurse: image\\<br />f3<br />b1: it sounds like a employment interview…\\<br />b2: I am not good when talking with people, but\\<br />b3: I can use a computer well! And use spread sheets well!\\<br />b4: so you are suited for office work. Would you also try to work at the reception once you get accustomed to it?\\<br />f4<br />b1: exactly.\\ the editor probably thought that\\<br />b2: I see, so this is what she wants to draw, heh~~\\<br />b3: I would arrange things like this then!\\<br />b4: and he picked up my work.\\<br />f5<br />b1: well the work of an editor is to arrange things after all\\<br />b2: I-I see…\\<br />f6<br />b1: anyway first\\<br />b2: it is fine if you act in a strange way, just expose yourself!\\<br />b3: alright?\\<br />text: do you best everyone!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: ok, I will expose myself!!\\<br />b2: that’s something you just have to do at the beginning\\<br />f8<br />b1: it was a valuable conservation, thank you very much!!\\<br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40903</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 252 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2015-01-17T15:01:33+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40903" />
        <summary type="html">Night 252: the reunion of the two king vessels\\<br />1<br />side: the reunion of the two companion who travelled together… what will alibaba say to the new king hakuryuu!!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: I… rushed here in order to “tell him about alma toran!”, but…\\<br />b2: maybe it will not be that simple…?\\<br />f3<br />b1: then, I will take care of you, midget\\<br />b2: eh!?\\<br />b3: leave us. These people are my old friends. And also for you alibaba, it is simpler if we talk alone, right? Well now, sit here\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: anyway, I have to begin to talk!\\<br />b2: hey hakuryuu!! I came here to talk with you.\\<br />f2<br />b1: I see. What is it?\\<br />f3<br />b1: well you know…\\<br />b2: you grew taller, right?\\<br />f4<br />b1: wha?\\<br />f5<br />b1: look, you are quite a lot taller than the time we were in “zagan”… you really are a cheeky fellow!\\<br />f7<br />b1: w-was it useless?\\<br />b2: maybe we cannot return to like we were in the past after all…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: geez… people like you are…\\<br />b2: more than a year passed and you didn’t change a bit, alibaba.\\<br />f2<br />b1: thank god he is back…\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: is alibaba alright?\\<br />b2: I had a bad feeling when I met hakuryuu once again…\\<br />f2<br />b1: what is it? Why are you so worried, midget~~~?\\<br />b2: judar…?\\<br />f4<br />b1: I can do the “full djinn equip” as well, you know!\\<br />b2: I see~~~ you took your sweet time, huh?\\<br />b3: shut up you idiot!\\<br />f5<br />b1: what the hell, hakuryuu…\\ hakuryuu…\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: you didn’t totally change after all!\\<br />b2: I was thinking about how to behave with you after you got your revenge, became emperor and did a lot of other things, but… hakuryuu is hakuryuu after all!\\<br />b3: alibaba.\\<br />f2<br />b1: I’m tired of this. Can we get to the point?\\ the reason that brought you here.\\<br />f3<br />b1: …\\ eh…?\\<br />f4<br />b1: you came here to join me. In order to get back balbadd, we have to invade it together  because now it is occupied by kouen.\\<br />b2: right?\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: i-invade… balbadd!!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: yes. We will make balbadd fall and attack kouen. And you will have you kingdom back.\\<br />f3<br />b1: are you suggesting me to take back my country after I made it into a sea of flames?\\<br />f4<br />b1: exactly. But this will be far better than when we where controlled by kouen. With this the both of us can finally get their countries back!\\<br />f6<br />b1: what…!?\\<br />b2: was… hakuryuu really like this…!?\\<br />f7<br />b1: but.. I have…\\<br />b2: to tell him the truth…\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: you are wrong hakuryuu. I came here…\\<br />b2: to tell you to “stop your war against kouen”…\\<br />f3<br />b1: what…!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: listen to me hakuryuu!!\\<br />b2: “al-thamen” wants to summon an enemy called “il illah”, a being far worse than them.\\ and we metal vessel users cannot fight against each other when we have to stop him!\\<br />f5<br />b1: I already know.\\<br />f6<br />b1: eh?\\<br />f7<br />b1: if you are talking about the summit, judar showed it to me. I grasped everything after he showed me the story with his long range clairvoyance magic.\\<br />b2: geez, things would have been far more simpler if we obtained that information before fighting against gyokuen…\\<br />f8<br />b1: y-…\\<br />b2: you already knew, then…!!!\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: however, even if that’s true,\\<br />b2: it is not a reason for me to ally myself with kouen!\\<br />f2<br />b1: I cannot trust him.\\<br />b2: probably al thamen has other members besides gyokuen. However who do you think are the guys who pretended to not see the “organization” in the last few decades and only obtained benefits from them?\\<br />f3<br />b1: it was kouen and his lot.\\ in the future, who tells you that they will not do exactly the same thing,\\ in the case a second or a third gyokuen appears?\\ furthermore…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I will kill kouen!!!!\\<br />b2: right now, in this world, he is a villain that should be hated far more than “al thamen”!!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: hakuryuu…\\<br />b2: you…\\<br />9<br />f2<br />b1: what is that look in your eyes… you are talking about your cousin, and yet…\\<br />b2: no… even I know a little about the difficulties between siblings in the royal family. And yet he is…!!\\<br />b3: he thinks that his own family is hopeless to this extent.\\ what kind of life did he live until now to make him like this?\\ hakuryuu…\\ you are…\\<br />10<br />f2<br />sfx: tch\\<br />b1: what the hell is that face…?\\<br />f3<br />b1: well… it is not like we can ignore “il illah”. Even kouen should something about it after knowing the truth about “alma toran”.\\<br />f4<br />b1: in that case, what will you do, alibaba?\\<br />f5<br />b1: the chance to get back balbadd is in front of you. You can join me and then defeat kouen. And yet you are doing nothing…\\<br />b2: I’m sure that the subjects of the former balbadd kingdom must be really happy with an incredible prince like yourself…\\<br />f7<br />b1: stop!!!\\<br />b2: I cannot break the talk here!!!\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: I just… don’t want that balbadd becomes a battlefield!!!\\<br />b2: and I don’t want to ignore aladdin’s desires as well,  he doesn’t want to make the world just like “alma toran”…\\<br />b3: but, what should I do!? He is a totally different person…\\<br />b4: he wasn’t the type of guy who would just suggest to assault balbadd, and yet…\\<br />f2<br />b1: that’s right, think and don’t give up!\\ he was a honest, kind a good person before!\\ I’m sure that he would not want to hurt nor fight the people he holds dear…\\<br />f4<br />b1: hakuryuu…!\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: what will you do about your sister!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: you told me that you sister is the only member of your family you care for…\\<br />f4<br />b1: they told me at the summit that the kou empire’s army is gathering on kouen’s side, in that case your sister should be called back at balbadd as well ,right!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: furthermore, if we fight a war, your former friends with which you fought side by side in the past…\\<br />b2: Aladdin…\\<br />f6<br />b1: and morgiana…\\<br />13<br />f2<br />b1: and more importantly the people of your own kingdom will be hurt!!\\<br />b2: during the civil war in balbadd, I had to kill the… person I considered like my own older brother… and I don't’ want that you end up just like me…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I see, you are incredible after all.\\<br />f5<br />b1: …eh?\\<br />f6<br />b1: just as you have guessed, bringing out my sister now would have some effect on me.\\ if we talked about this a few weeks ago, I would have probably taken your hand.\\<br />f7<br />b1: you are able to understand the moment the people in front of you are the most vulnerable…\\<br />f8<br />b1: what the are you talking about, hakuryuu!?\\<br />f9<br />b1: alibaba…\\<br />b2: I have finally understood. What kind of person you are…\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: you… naturally approach a person while telling him that you wish for their happiness…\\<br />b2: then you take the thing in his heart of that he doesn’t want that anyone touches and…\\<br />b3: dig it\\ gouge it out,\\ and you would use anything in order to realize…\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: what you think to be the “right world”\\<br />b2: your hypocrisy  makes me puke!\\<br />f5<br />b1: me and my sisters are in discord. And I didn’t want you to touch that argument.\\<br />b2: but that’s fine with you, right?\\ it doesn’t matter how I feel as long as…\\ it is for the sake of this world and for the sake of balbadd.\\<br />17<br />f2<br />b1: hakuryuu…\\<br />f3<br />b1: but your righteousness is just the pure glimpse of an illusion, and everyone loses tracks of what they really think.\\<br />b2: even morgiana, and maybe even Aladdin,\\ were deceived by you.\\<br />f4<br />b1: but, alibaba.\\ are you sure in this “world” there is at least one thing that is “right”?\\ <br />b2: there should be as many right ways as the people out there.\\ however…\\<br />f5<br />b1: your light is too bright…\\ and I was on the verge of taking your hand. You are the kind of person that I don’t want to live the most in the world I am aiming to.\\<br />b2: therefore…\\<br />18<br />b1: you will die here.\\<br />b2: alibaba!!!\\<br />inserted: he is pointing his blade against his former “friend”, what will alibaba do!? Continued in issue 8!!\\<br />20<br />f1: from now on in this manga there will be advices from your sempais for those who aim to become mangaka…!\\<br />f2<br />b1: good evening!\\ I am isshiki muho!\\ this time we will ask to ookata shinobu, the creator of magi about\\<br />b2: this topic on the scroll!\\<br />on the scroll: the essential points of a story\\<br />f3<br />b1: magi has reached more than 20 volumes and it has already 2 anime.\\ it is really a story on an incredible scale\\<br />b2: I think that it must not be easy to make week an interesting story, but\\ how are you able to do it…?\\<br />b3: what is your guess, isshiku-san?\\<br />f4<br />b1: that is obviously the “story composition and development”!\\<br />f5<br />b1: but even if I understand the theory I am unable to put it into practice…\\<br />near the bubble: it is easier said than done\\ on the manga: how to write a manga\\<br />over shinobu: even the “how to book” have the principles in it…\\<br />f6<br />b1: don’t put an air of importance on yourself and tell me~~~!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: well in my case…\\<br />b2: first decide the scene that you want to draw the most!!\\<br />b3: something like that.\\<br />f8<br />b1: how does such a thing apply to the “story composition and development”…?\\<br />b2: you like this “story composition and development” thing a lot, huh?\\<br />f9<br />b1: that is surely important, but maybe you are not able to put that into shape.\\<br />21<br />f1<br />b1: for example these things represent what you want to draw.\\<br />b2: and if you try to put them into a box…\\<br />f2<br />b1:I put too much things in here and this out doesn’t fit.\\<br />b2: if I would put in there its small details would be covered…\\<br />f3<br />b1: that’s right. And the only things that would be sorted well would be the small ones.\\<br />b2: y-you are right…\\<br />text: it is difficult to make the big one fit in there\\<br />f4<br />b1: in my case I first take care of the thing I want to write the most,\\<br />b2: and then thick the other things to it\\<br />near her: this doesn’t enter in the box\\<br />f5<br />on the thing: the scene I want to draw the most\\<br />b1: in that way you can draw well the scene you wanted to draw the most!\\<br />b2: exactly.\\<br />f6<br />b1: I see…! That’s why your manga has such a strong impact.\\<br />near her: magi first chapter had such a strong impact on the readers after all\\<br />near shinobu: well in that case I just wanted to draw a falling giant\\<br />f7<br />b1: in that case, next time we will talk about how to draw those scenes in a charming way\\ that is we will ask you how to “draw pictures”!!\\<br />TLN: I think that it will be a difficult subject for shinobu…\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40848</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 251 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-31T11:02:12+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40848" />
        <summary type="html">Night 251: hakuryuu’s imperial edict \\<br />1<br />side: a new development! How will kouen and his two brothers react after hakuryuu’s rebellion!!?\\<br />f1<br />b1: 8 days after the “world congress”, balbadd\\<br />f2: right now you cannot have an audience with his excellency the general commander. Only prince komei and price kouha can…\\<br />f3<br />b1: what should we do now?\\<br />b2: what will his excellency decide?\\<br />f4<br />b1: I put together all the information coming from different sources.\\ the fact that hakuryuu lead a revolution, and killed gyokuen…\\<br />b2: is the truth.\\<br />2<br />f4<br />b1: … hakuryuu lead a few army corps from the southern plateau, really far from the capital “rakushou”, and invaded it in a single move.\\<br />f5<br />b1: such a thing was possible because the “transfer magic” of the “priest” judar. The transfer magic was a technique so difficult to acquire that it was originally considered to be a pipe dream, therefore\\ until now there were only three people capable of using it.\\ yamraiha from sindria, Scheherazade from reim and me.\\<br />f6<br />b1: judar…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: sorry… I meant…\\<br />b2: the “priest” also used an incredibly powerful magic during the “congress” other than the “transfer magic”, is that right?\\<br />f2<br />b1: exactly. But we are unable to determine what is the source of that power.\\<br />f3<br />b1: Phenex’s magic was also removed.\\<br />b2: my brother and king, we have failed.\\<br />f4<br />b1: general kouen.\\<br />b2: prince hakuryuu has proclaimed an imperial edict.\\<br />f5<br />b1: an imperial edict?\\<br />b2: what does it say?\\<br />f6<br />b1: well…\\<br />b2: just as we have feared…\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: I will strike at kouen, the traitor\\<br />f2<br />b1: ren kouen’s position is due to the traitor ren koutoku, therefore such position is more illegitimate  than the one of ren gyokuen\\ ren kouen is illegally gathering a private army in balbadd, therefore he should be stopped immediately\\ all the people who will oppose this edict will be executed just like him.\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: … hakuryuu really wants to break our country into two.\\<br />f2<br />b1: he has declared that he is the next legitimate emperor.\\ and a lot of people will acknowledge him as such.\\<br />b2: one eighth of the total forces of the kou empire have already declared their alliance to my brother and king.\\<br />f3<br />b1: general kouen…\\<br />f4<br />b1: please step up for the position of emperor as well!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: I think that you should be the emperor not hakuryuu! And it is clear that the others think exactly the same thing!\\<br />f6<br />b1: however, if you only consider the lineage, isn’t prince hakuryuu more suitable to be the emperor?\\<br />f7<br />b1: that’s not something so say here, enshou!!!\\<br />f8<br />b1: no, there is no doubt on the legitimacy of prince hakuryuu’s lineage.\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: eh?\\<br />b2: what does that mean, general kouen…\\<br />f2<br />b1: exactly what he said.\\<br />f3<br />b1: the legitimacy of the lineage\\ and the fact one wants to become emperor or not\\ don’t matter here.\\ there exist king vessels who do not want to become emperor.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I…\\<br />b2: drove hakuryuu into a corner.\\<br />f6<br />b1: I looked down on him quite a lot because of gyokuen. Therefore I given up in supporting hakuryuu to become king…\\<br />b2: said that, I considered that the only way to totally control him was to kill him…\\<br />f7<br />b1: and I did not do such a thing,\\<br />b2: that was my mistake.\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: but I have no intention to obey\\<br />b2: hakuryuu.\\<br />f5<br />b1: well then,\\<br />f6<br />b1: sorry.\\<br />f7<br />b1: we will follow you.\\<br />b2: no matter what.\\<br />8<br />f2<br />b1: … what about alibaba?\\<br />f3<br />b1: eh?\\<br />b2: a-alibaba?\\<br />f4<br />b1: I know that hakuei and kougyoku have arrived in balbadd. But only alibaba is not here by my side.\\<br />b2: w-well about that…\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: both alibaba and Aladdin did not come to balbadd.\\<br />b2: even alibaba’s household, that was expected to come here quite late, has already arrived.\\<br />f2<br />b1: oh my.\\<br />b2: he really has nerves!\\<br />b3: w-what the hell is he doing!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: where did the two of them go!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: … alibaba and Aladdin should arrive there soon, right?\\<br />b2: I hope they will be able to succeed.\\<br />f5<br />b1: yes.\\<br />b2: I’m sure that they will accomplish their mission.\\<br />10<br />f2<br />b1: let’s go to rakushou, the capital of the kou empire!!\\<br />b2: we have to meet with hakuryuu.\\<br />f3<br />b1: if this world, balbadd and everything, will become like Aladdin showed us, then…\\<br />b2: I will fight with you even if it is a war among siblings!!\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: Aladdin, I…\\ cannot just look from afar if balabadd will end up involved into a war.\\<br />b2: I will fight anyone who will come to invade balbadd.\\ … even if it will be hakuryuu…\\<br />f2<br />b1: I know.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but I still don’t know if hakuryuu has the intention to do such a thing!\\ he has just accomplished his vengeance, therefore he should still be in the capital!\\<br />b2: there must be something we are able to do.\\<br />f4<br />b1: is there really something we can accomplish\\ before a civil war breaks in the kou empire?\\<br />f5<br />b1: sure.\\<br />b2: we will tell him about “alma torran”!\\<br />TLN: he is so naïve that it almost feels stupid.\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: people shouldn’t use their metal vessels to fight against their comrades, right?\\<br />b2: hakuryuu’s enemy is our common enemy,\\ and he probably does not know that…\\<br />f2<br />b1: if we don't defeat it, everyone in the world will die!\\<br />b2: if he hears such a thing, he should immediately abandon the thought of fighting a war against kouen for the sake of the kou empire!\\<br />f3<br />b1: and we are the only ones who can tell him such a thing, because we are a third and external party.\\<br />b2: we are not involved in the succession war of the kou empire after all.\\<br />TLN: I beg to differ, you will be adopted by the kou family by marring one of its princess and have the right to become an emperor if the other princes die.\\<br />F4<br />B1: you are right!\\<br />F5<br />B1: even if our way of thinking about things differ…\\<br />B2: we are friends who fought together in the past after all.\\<br />F6<br />B1: to face like that someone so important to you\\<br />B2: can be difficult.\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: but we have to do it!!\\<br />f2: even if we know that one day we will regret this,\\ we cannot give up.\\ I’m sure that this is not for nothing!\\<br />f3<br />b1: that’s what I thought after seeing what happened in alma toran!\\<br />f4<br />b1: alibaba…\\<br />f5<br />b1: I’m sure that I didn’t meet you\\<br />b2: by pure chance.\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: eh? What’s wrong?\\<br />b2: no, nothing!\\<br />f2<br />b1: alibaba, thanks for thinking about alma toran.\\<br />f3<br />b1: however thinking about it, uncle kouen should be really pissed off right now~~~\\<br />b2: well~~~ let’s not worry about that.\\<br />f4<br />b1: the kou empire in this instant has lost its emperor and it is in chaos. And even the fact that he is the governor of balabadd or not is now uncertain. Therefore he cannot order me around!\\<br />b2: I can only use this chance to move freely!\\<br />b3: I see…! Alibaba you are really good when…\\<br />f5<br />b1: it comes to finding these kinds of sophisticated excuses!\\<br />b2: are you making fun of me!?\\<br />b3: eheh, it’s not like that. Ah look we have arrived!\\<br />f6<br />b1: it’s rakushou!\\<br />f7<br />b1: wow! It really looks like an incredible city! I wonder how many times it is bigger than balbadd!\\<br />b2: wait!!\\<br />f8<br />b1: … something is strange… in this city…?\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: … there is a barrier…!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: tch, you already found out. You have good intuition, midget.\\<br />f3<br />b1: judar!!\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: this guy again…! Judar of the kou empire…!\\<br />f2<br />b1: did you said a barrier, Aladdin?\\<br />b2: yes…\\<br />f3<br />b1: it is an “isolation barrier”. If we enter in there, we will be unable to use magic nor the metal vessels.\\<br />b2: … we will end up surrounded by several soldiers and it will be the end for us.\\<br />f4<br />b1: !!\\ t-this bastard…!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: yeah!\\ You are right, it was a close one. Oh well, I will release the barrier for you then.\\<br />b2: come. You want to meet him, right?\\<br />f6<br />b1: … it seems that we are not really welcomed here.\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: let’s go.\\<br />f2<br />b1: wait a moment.\\<br />f4<br />b1: to create an “isolation barrier” you have to prepare around 60 power source points beforehand. We will be safe as long as we destroy several of them.\\<br />f5<br />b1: you are too cunning! That’s not cute at all, midget!\\<br />b2: hurry up and guide us!\\<br />f7<br />b1: hey\\<br />b2: long time no see, hakuryuu!!\\<br />18<br />b1: indeed quite a long time! Alibaba.\\<br />inserted: the “new emperor” was waiting for them… what will hakuryuu do after meeting once again his comrades in arms!?\\<br />19<br />f1<br />b1: in this manga we will give an advice to all the people who want to become mangaka from your senpai…!\\<br />f2<br />b1: welcome!\\<br />b2: even if I’m more than 30 years old I’m still a new face here! I am issiki miho!\\<br />f3<br />b1: this time we will talk with the author of “magi”, ookata shinobu,\\<br />near her: welcome<br />b2: about the “main points in creating characters”!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: I know that “when you have to show a character it is important what is around him”, but… \\ how do you make a character you have created move in those surroundings? \\<br />f5<br />b1: could it be that if you don’t desire to act in such a way, then it is impossible for you to make the characters do it!?\\<br />near sin: hello\\ guys\\<br />b2: no, no, no! it’s not like that!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: the characters are other people beside me\\ so I generally think that “how a person with that character will act in this way in this situation?” and things like that…\\<br />b2: you should observe how the people around you act in order to make your characters act.\\<br />b3: something like that.\\<br />f7<br />b1: isshou-san you should continue like that\\<br />b2: no I’m just a reporter in this situation\\<br />f8<br />b1: sinbad’s introduction shows his real self.\\<br />f9<br />b1: in the sense that… people who are full of self confidence can act normally even if they are naked.\\<br />near her: it is not like I wanted to see him naked\\<br />b2: to observe the character as they are someone else…\\ it is like you see them in a objective way!\\<br />21<br />f1<br />b1: on the contrary, sometimes I had to change the story\\ because some characters  were dear to me.\\<br />b2: eeeh!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: when they fought each other I had to make win the one who was supposed to lose and things like that…\\<br />b2: isn’t that a bad thing!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: if such a thing is not applied to the story then the plot will not be coherent!\\<br />b2: but on the other side the character will vanish.\\<br />f4<br />b1: the reader will think that “this person will never do such a thing!” and stop reading.\\<br />b2: … that’s what I end up thinking about.\\<br />b3: well yeah… you don’t feel like reading anymore…\\<br />near her: you lose your dreams\\<br />f5<br />b1: so make such corrections is really difficult\\<br />b2: why do you always act like that!\\<br />b3: in this way the story will not advance like I intended!\\<br />b4: and this is why making the plot is the things that takes me the most quantity of time.\\<br />f6<br />b1: the plot is the thread that put together the story, right?\\<br />b2: yeah.\\<br />f7<br />b1: in that case next time we will talk about the plot…\\<br />b2: about how to create the “story’s essential points”!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40847</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 250 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-31T11:01:44+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40847" />
        <summary type="html">Night 250: the new emperor\\<br />1<br />inserted: the wounded witch… how will the fight to death end…!?\\<br />f1<br />b1: it will be my victory once I get outside of the isolation barrier…!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: I have defeated those three. But with my body in the present state I cannot even knock down a simple soldier.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but once I’m out of this barrier, I will be able to use magic. And heal these wounds.\\<br />b2: and there are also a lot of magicians of the organization who did not fall for hakuryuu’s mind controlling magic!\\<br />f4<br />b1: but I’m a bit surprised. I never thought that in this world there would be magicians capable of recreate a magic technique of the world of  “alma toran”, especially of the level of the “isolation barrier”. Hakuryuu and judar did an incredible job in finding such magicians.\\<br />b2: hakuryuuu…\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: the “plan” is a little different from what I wanted, but this is still fine.\\<br />b2: just a little more and “that person” will be revived.\\<br />f2<br />b1: perfect with this…\\<br />b2: I can get out… of the barrier!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: where are you going, o-l-d h-a-g?\\<br />f4<br />b1: j-…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: judar…!!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: one year,\ two years,\ three years,\\ 20 years. How dare you raise me for all of this time?\\<br />f4<br />b1: if you weren’t around,\\<br />b2: I would be more…\\<br />f5<br />b1: more…\\<br />b2: more…!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: …\\ eh?\\<br />b2: what was it?\\ I just forgot.\\<br />f7<br />b1: oh well…\\ no biggie!\\ it doesn’t matter anymore…\\<br />f8<br />b1: hey, I leave the coup the grace to you!\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: h-hakuryuuu…!\\<br />f3<br />b1: s-stop hakuryuu.\\<br />b2: I’m your mother…\\<br />f4<br />b1: hakuryuu…? Hakuyuu… you… where am I… what happened until now…?\\<br />f5<br />b1: is she gyokuen? No, did her sanity return!?\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: it seems that you don’t understand woman, I don’t care anymore!!!\\<br />b2: die!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: he did it!! Serves you right, old hag!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: ha\ku\ryu\u---\\<br />6<br />f2<br />b1: !!?\\ w-what was that!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: the inner sanctuary…\\<br />b2: it exploded!?\\ prince hakuryuu… what happened to him!!?\\<br />7<br />box: 7 days later\\<br />b1: hey,\\ you are still alive, huh?\\<br />8<br />f3<br />b1: at that time… if we were a second later from getting out of the “isolation barrier” my borg would not have activated an we would have died.\\<br />f4<br />b1: gyokuen made the rukh inside of her body explode.\\ because of that her corpse was pulverized together with her rukh.\\ it is such a pity, because I could extract all the kinds of information from them. Oh well, she probably blew herself up for that very reason…\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: is she… really dead?\\<br />f2<br />b1: yeah. She didn’t become a doll. In other words she was a genuine human being.\\<br />b2: we finally killed her!! Hahahah!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: … what’s wrong hakuryuu? You don’t seem so happy.\\ maybe you were happier if she was still alive, huh.\\<br />f6<br />b1: the only way I can live\\<br />b2: is by following my wrath!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: no…\\<br />f8<br />b1: since that day… his majesty is pondering something by himself.\\<br />b2: he killed his mother after all.\\ if must have been tough for him, right?\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: you don’t understand, old men…\\<br />b2: he is not like that. Gyokuen died, and he just temporary became an empty shell.\\<br />f2<br />b1: but I’m sure that you will be back.\\<br />b2: I know that.\\ right? Hakuryuu…\\<br />11<br />b1: I will strike ren kouen.\\<br />b2: … why?\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: for this world’s sake.\\<br />f2<br />b1: I think that the world that kouen and koumei are creating is wrong.\\<br />b2: they want to make the “world into one” by stealing from the conquered countries their culture, history and by taking from the people of those country their “wrath”.\\<br />f3<br />b1: that’s a wrong conduct that takes from the people their dignity.\\<br />f4<br />b1: just like they did for me and you, for the sake of this world,\\<br />b2: they would crush to death anyone’s grief and anger no matter what,\\<br />b3: and force all the people across the world\\<br />b4: into the thing they are creating…\\<br />f4<br />b1: and so?\\<br />b2: so,\\<br />b2: In order to guide this world on the right path…\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: will kill kouen!\\<br />f2<br />b1: then I will become the king of the kou empire… of the entire world.\\<br />f3-f4<br />b1: smile\\b2: smirk\\<br />f5<br />b1: in your case I think that you understand perfectly what I mean, right…?\\<br />f6<br />b1: yeah hakuryuu.\\<br />b2: your… so called justice…\\<br />14-15<br />f1<br />b1: is supremely\\<br />b2: broken!!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: you said that you will not forgive kouen from taking the anger from others?\\ you of all people who rewrote that anger in the mind of countless individuals? Hahah, you really are a masterpiece!\\<br />f3<br />b1: but it’s fine. You are a king after all, so you must have some grandiose justice as a façade, but\\ I understand it even if you don’t tell me.\\<br />f4<br />b1: you cannot continue to live without directing your wrath toward someone, right?\\<br />b2: even if you defeat kouen after gyokuen, you will continue to hate someone else, right?\\<br />f5<br />b1: probably the two of us will continue to fight all the things in this world that rejected us even after there will be no one out there.\\ <br />b2: because we are that kind of humans after all!!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: and that’s fine with me!!!\\<br />16<br />b1: by doing that you will become the king that at my side will push forward no matter what,\\<br />b2: because we have to fucking break the shitty “destiny” of this world!!!!\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: you understood everything that I wanted to say.\\<br />b2: sure.\\ I told you right? You are the only one like me!\\<br />f2<br />b1: we will fight to the death. Are you ready for that, hakuryuu!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: that’s my line.\\<br />b2: I will throw you aside if you will not be able to keep up with me!!!\\<br />TLN: evil bromance is over 9000!!!!\\<br />F4<br />B1: the new emperor\\<br />B2: of the great kou empire is here!!\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: we cannot return,\\<br />b2: to the past!!!!\\<br />inserted: hakuryuu challenges to a fight kouen and the entire world! A new development in the next issue!!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40747</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 249 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:39:12+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40747" />
        <summary type="html">Night 249: hakuryuu’s tenacity\\<br />1<br />side: hakuryuu is attacking without a break gyokuen after gaining the support of the two old generals…!!!\\<br />f1<br />b1: nuuh!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: heh!!\\<br />2<br />inserted: finally! Their objective is the head of the “witch”!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: what the hell? Are you going to help us, old men?\\<br />f3<br />b1: right now I have nothing to do with emperor’s hakutoku’s dying wish.\\<br />f4<br />b1: I’m unable to see\\ such a convenient dream!!!\\<br />3<br />f2<br />b1: it is not like that.\\<br />f3<br />b1: we did not do anything. Just like you said.\\<br />b2: and now in front of our eyes you are crossing your blades against the fox that greedily devoured our country…\\<br />f4<br />b1: we will follow\\<br />b2: the voice that comes from the depths of our hearts!!!\\<br />4<br />b1: they did it!!\\<br />5<br />f2<br />b1: woman!! We don’t have any loyalty to you.\\<br />b2: your cause of defeat is your lack of faith in anything!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: you said that…\\ I don’t have faith in anything…?\\<br />6<br />b1: you are the ones who lack true faith!!!!\\<br />7<br />f3<br />b1: uwaah, that was a close one! I’m out of here, I cannot fly, plus my borg doesn’t come out here!\\ I am useless even if I remain here, so I’m running away. Call me when it’s finished!\\<br />f4<br />b1: what is this incredible spirit she is displaying!!?\\<br />8<br />f2<br />b1: come on!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: come on!!!\\<br />9<br />f2<br />b1: maybe it is because of that ear that you cannot hear “that person”’s voice.\\<br />f3<br />b1: maybe it is because of that eye that you cannot see “that person”.\\<br />f4<br />b1: solomon, this world is wrong! Everyone’s ears and eyes don’t work well here after all!!\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: ooooh…\\<br />f2<br />b1: uooooh!!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: prince!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: please do something…\\<br />f5<br />b1: for the kou empire…\\<br />b2: for our country…\\<br />11<br />b1: gyokuen~~~!!\\<br />12<br />b1: w-what…!!?\\<br />13<br />b1: be sure to avenge us,\\<br />b2: hakuryuu.\\<br />17<br />b1: you idiot…\\<br />b2: you bit… me…\\<br />18<br />inserted: hakuryuu, even his tenacity was a step too short!? Who will win this death match…!!?\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40746</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 248 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:39:08+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40746" />
        <summary type="html">Night 248: Judar’s Trump Card\\<br />1<br />inserted: Ren Gyokuen, the “Witch”,\\ her power is overwhelming!\\<br />f1<br />b1: This bitch…\\<br />f2<br />b1: This fucking bitch…\\<br />f3<br />b1: is fucking strong!!!\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: The Djinn equip it’s…\\<br />b2: it’s disappearing.\\<br />b3: Hakuryuu can’t use enough magoi because of the curse of “Phenex” casted by kouen.\\<br />f2<br />b1: That old crone even stole all my black rukh, as well as that of Al Thamen’s magicians.\\<br />f3<br />b1: I can’t win a “magic” duel\\<br />b2: against this woman!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: What’s wrong, Judar? Hakuryuu?\\<br />b2: I raised you with so much love since you were small, and yet…\\<br />f6<br />b1: No,\\<br />f7<br />b1: We have to kill this woman, just with our own “wrath”.\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: We have to\\<br />b2: keep going, no matter what!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: You’re gonna be on your own now, Hakuryuu.\\<br />f3<br />b1: What?\\<br />f4<br />b1: I have a move that I didn’t want to use, if possible…\\<br />b2: Because…\\<br />b3: I won’t be able to do anything \\ as well!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: Wha-…\\<br />b2: What the hell is that light!!?\\<br />4<br />f3<br />b1: The monster that Prince Hakuryuu created disappeared!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: Isolation Barrier…\\<br />f6<br />b1: It’s a forbidden magic Mogamett was looking into, in Magnostadt. You can’t use any magic inside this barrier.\\<br />f7<br />b1: That’s why, Gyokuen,\\<br />b2: right now, you’re just…\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: My magic…\\<br />b2: My magic…\\<br />f2<br />b1: Nothing more…\\<br />b2: than a wrinkly grandma.\\<br />f3<br />b1: Do they have \\<br />b2: such  advanced techniques in this world as well!?\\<br />6<br />b1: Judar…\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: You should have told me earlier if you had such a move!\\<br />f2<br />b1: Wouldn’t it be boring to reveal your trump card at the start?\\<br />f3<br />b1: Inside this barrier, even Kouen’s “Phenex” became ineffective. Your body feels better now, right?\\<br />b2: Well, I’ve become a normal human as well, and you can’t use “Zagan” anymore.\\<br />f4<br />b1: !\\ I cannot hold the spear… with my artificial hand…\\<br />f5<br />b1: But just your right hand is enough to hold your sword right?\\<br />b2: You just have to kill a weak old hag after all…\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: Eheheh… Hakuryuu.\\<br />b2: I will borrow your sword.\\ A battle without magic, you say?\\<br />f2<br />b1: That’s fine. Judar, would you give Hakuryuu a sword, as well?\\<br />f3<br />b1: What the…\\<br />f4<br />b1: In the previous world…\\<br />b2: The strongest magician was the King, but…\\<br />9<br />b1: The strongest swordsman\\<br />b2: was me!!\\<br />11<br />f3<br />b1: Who the hell…!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: W-what!?\\<br />b2: This woman…\\<br />12<br />f2<br />b1: Why is she so strong, she’s just a magician!?\\<br />14<br />f7<br />b1: Did you really see that dream?\\<br />b2: The dream where you enjoyed killing me…?\\<br />f8<br />b1: Gyokuen…\\ I will… fucking…!!\\<br />f9<br />b1: kill you…!!\\<br />15<br />b1: That’s right…\\ You hate me that much, Hakuryuu…?\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: I’m so happy~~~~~~!\\<br />b2: Hakuryuu~~~~!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: But this is goodbye.\\<br />f3<br />b1: This woman!!\\<br />17<br />f3<br />b1: What?\\<br />f4<br />b1: What?\\<br />18<br />b1: We will not allow you to\\<br />b2: lay your hands\\<br />b3: on the future emperor!!\\<br />side: The two old generals who have continued to support the Kou Empire move to help Hakuryuu from his predicament!! In the next issue, an all out war against the stronger “Witch”!!!\\<br /> <br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40745</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 234 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:55+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40745" />
        <summary type="html">Night 234: the octagon’s revolt\\<br />1<br />inserted: sheba is leading the people in solomon’s stead, but…\\<br />f1<br />b1: my magicians.\\<br />b2: in a week from now we will perform the ceremony for the rebirth of our world. In this ceremony all the species will swear loyalty to Solomon.\\the magicians and also the two magis must be present.\\<br />f2<br />b1: as you command, queen sheba.\\<br />f3<br />b1: I do not approve this.\\<br />f4<br />b1: arba…?\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: the time for the ceremony is too premature. The magicians have still not sorted their feelings.\\<br />b2: no, Solomon will not last long. We have to unite all of the species’ heart before the king passes away.\\<br />f2<br />b1: queen sheba! Look around you better!! Hear the screams coming from the hearts of your brethren!!!\\<br />b2: shut up, arba!!! This is an order!!!\\<br />TLN: basically Solomon did not become the tyrant, but sheba did\\<br />F5<br />B1: aaah… sheba has really changed… why did things become like this…\\<br />B2: arba…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: Solomon… this is fine, ok? I will try to accomplish everything…\\<br />f2<br />b1: king! King! King Solomon!\\<br />b2: no one other that you could be able to do this. Such an extraordinary and wonderful dream…\\<br />f3<br />b1: so you really think that?\\<br />f4<br />b1: yes of course.\\<br />b2: yes… the other species are so happy after all. And I’m sure that also arba and the others understand.\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: at that time I developed together with ugo some magical tools based on  the “divine staves”. They had special magic formulas embed in them,  if you would send your magoi into such objects, they would activate the formula.\\<br />b2: 72 different sacred metal treasures with powerful magic in them were handed over to every chief of one species. In such a way, every species would have an equal power.\\<br />f4<br />b1: every species built their own independent city.\\<br />b2: yes, it seemed that the creation of new system was going pretty well.\\<br />f6<br />b1: look, Solomon! Everyone is happy!\\<br />f7<br />b1: this is the “utopia” which we were all aim at! This is a good thing!\\<br />b2: right, everyone!?\\<br />5<br />f2<br />b1: what? Everyone’s rukh is…\\<br />b2: black and impure…\\	<br />f3<br />b1: yes, under that surface a serious situation happened.\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: arba and a certain group of magicians were doing a research opposite to that of ugo.\\ a technique to dye once again the rukh with black. Furthermore they developed a technique to create new living being from that rukh…\\<br />f2<br />b1: why at that time I didn’t devote myself at seeing that the heart of everyone was being dyed in darkness…?\\ maybe I was so desperate that my eyes became clouded.\\<br />f3<br />b1: and then a certain day came.\\<br />f4<br />b1: king Solomon will die soon. From now on the king will spend his last moments with queen sheba.\\<br />f5<br />b1: king…\\<br />f7<br />b1: this is bad queen, the magicians are…\\<br />7<br />f1: the magicians are revolting!!!\\<br />8<br />f2<br />b1: w-what the hell is that monster!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: a weapon created by the black rukh!\\<br />f4<br />b1: the magicians wanted their power back.\\ they wanted to escape from solomon’s will, and they did not have any other choice than searching for “il ilah”‘s divine protection. The black rukh was the will of the magicians themselves.\\<br />b2: arba and the others, could absorb magoi directly from the black rukh around them, and became able to use powerful magic like never before.\\<br />f5<br />b1: justice is on our side!!!!\\<br />b2: we will strike with the iron hammer the twisted justice of our arrogant king!!\\<br />b3: we follow the reason of the “octagon” that governs over the truth of our world!!!\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b2: al thamen (octagon community)!!!\\<br />b3: al thamen (octagon community)!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: you…\\<br />b2: I have to put an end to this after all.\\<br />12<br />f3<br />b1: why…\\<br />f4<br />b1: why?\\<br />f5<br />b1: that should be obvious.\\<br />f6<br />b1: queen sheba…\\<br />TLN: they are talking with soft voice, so arba is telling her reasons to sheba but the author doesn’t want us to hear them.\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: aaah, queen sheba!!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: oh this is so pitiful!! Queen sheba was deceived by king Solomon!! In the past the queen was a devout follower of “il ilah”…\\<br />b2: and king Solomon used the deep faith she had!! So that she would blindly follow the new deity knew as Solomon…\\<br />f3<br />b1: he cleverly,\\ manipulated\\ this poor girl!!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: king Solomon is a great sinner!!!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: we pity you queen sheba!!!\\ we pity you queen sheba!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: you don’t have to worry… I will succeed your dying wish of regret.\\<br />b2: we of al thamen will create a pure world, also free from the prison know as destiny of the false god. So…\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: rest in peace.\\<br />b2: queen sheba\\<br />f3<br />b1: I will inherit queen sheba’s will!!!\\<br />15<br />f3<br />b1: I’m sorry sheba… we didn’t make it in time…!!\\<br />b2: to think… that one magi would betray us…\\<br />f7<br />b1: what is it, sheba…?\\<br />16<br />f2<br />b1: who is talking!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: sorry, ugo…\\<br />f4<br />b1: things became like this at the end. I wanted to protect everyone, but at the end I was not able to accomplish that.\\<br />b2: but this boy is still alive.\\<br />f5<br />b1: eh?\\<br />f6<br />b1: the child that Solomon left with me… so… please…\\<br />f7<br />b1: wait sheba!!! What is his name!!?\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: aladdin.\\<br />f2<br />b1: Solomon, I was doing my best, but…\\ aladdin, I wanted to meet you.\\ I’m sorry that I wasn’t able to hug you at least once…\\<br />f4<br />b1: you know, I’m really happy to have come here.\\<br />b2: what is it now, sheba?\\<br />f5<br />b1: well, if I would have died in that room, I wouldn’t have met you, ugo, sheba and everyone who is part of this numerous family.\\<br />b2: yeah, you are right.\\<br />f6<br />b1: therefore I will do my best! I will use all of my strength to be together with everyone forever!\\<br />f7<br />b1: don’t say such embarrassing things, sheba.\\<br />b2: the innocence of a child, aru.\\<br />b3: hey, I’m thinking the same thing!\\<br />b4: me too sheba.\\<br />b5: me too!\\<br />18<br />inserted: queen sheba leaves with her hopes and wishes…!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40744</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 239 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:30+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40744" />
        <summary type="html">Night 239: the thee countries’ expectations\\<br />1<br />Side: the suggestion of alma toran magi, aladdin… what will happen to the crisis imminent on the world!?\\<br />F1<br />B1: an armistice proposal!!?\\ among kou, reim and the 7 seas alliance!?\\<br />F2<br />B1: yes. We shouldn’t fight among us anymore. Don’t you remember the Magnostadt incident?\\<br />B2: magnostadt’s incident?\\<br />F3<br />B1: yeah.\\ we were able to drive away that black monster that came from the sky by working together!\\<br />F4<br />B1: exactly. But the crisis is not solved yet.\\<br />F5<br />B1: what do you mean, aladdin?\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: I’m talking about the “world hole” that “il ilah” opened!\\<br />b2: the hole that opened the space between the dimension that “il ilah” used to come out did not close.\\ right, yunan?\\<br />b3: exactly. After the battle I went to check the sky alone, but…\\<br />b4: the distortion in the sky did not disappear. It is a strong distortion, just like the one you can find in the “great rift”. I wonder how many hundred of years it will take to close that hole…\\<br />f2<br />b1: what’s the matter with that hole that does not close?\\<br />f3<br />b1: this time “il ilah” could descend immediately.\\<br />b2: if “al thamen” creates a new “black spot” and “medium” we will not have the time to fight with the “djinn equip”,\\ and this world…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: will become a ruin of death…\\<br />b2: just like alma toran.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but, you are asking the three countries to collaborate in order to avoid that…!!?\\<br />f6<br />b1: that’s a good idea.\\<br />b2: uncle Sinbad?\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: for some time now, we of sindria are storing up our power in order to fight against “al thamen”. Just like we told to both of you, aladdin and alibaba, the first time you came to sindria.\\<br />f2<br />b1: then in that case will you collaborate together with the kou empire?\\<br />b2: uncle Sinbad!\\<br />f3<br />b1: no,\\<br />b2: I didn’t say that.\\<br />f4<br />b1: why don’t you want to work with them, Sinbad?\\<br />f5<br />b1: because…\\<br />b2: the kou empire…\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: is “al thamen” itself.\\<br />f5<br />b1: the ones who caused\\ the flood of dungeons and “world abnormalities” were judal and the “organization”…\\<br />b2: and the ringleader who is raising them…\\ is no other than the kou empire!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: could it be that…\\<br />f7<br />b1: this is bad! With such a pattern…!!\\<br />6<br />b1: the world against the kou empire!\\<br />b2: he is even using “al thamen”, in order to create this antagonistic pattern…\\ could it be that this was king Sinbad’s aim since the beginning!?\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: but there is a way to avoid strife among us.\\<br />f2<br />b1: ren kouen.\\<br />b2: cut all of your connections with “al thamen”.\\<br />f3<br />b1: what did you say?\\<br />f4<br />b1: we would gladly ally ourselves with the kou empire, but only after they have done everything they could to drive out of their country the “organization”.\\<br />b2: and if you don’t have enough strength for such a thing, what about us lending you and hand? With the metal vessel users of the seven seas alliance.\\<br />f5<br />b1: this man.\\<br />f6<br />b1: he proposed a collaboration after driving the kou empire into a corner, huh.\\<br />b2: and he also wants to step into their internal affairs.\\ what a shameless man he is.\\<br />f6<br />b1: what will you do, ren kouen!!?\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: I don’t like you.\\<br />f3<br />b1: al: uncle kouen…\\<br />f5<br />b1: Sinbad. You have the power to make this world move and yet, why do you live your life while resorting to such narrowly twisted ways?\\<br />b2: I am unable to understand you.\\<br />f7<br />b1: what should we do aladdin, things doesn’t seem so good.\\<br />f8<br />b1: you were determined to be frank with them, and yet…\\<br />b2: the king vessels are unable to work with each other…\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: so they did not understand what I was trying to say after all…\\<br />f2<br />b1: aladdin…\\<br />f3<br />b1: we will never understand each other!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: to not repeat alma toran’s tragedy!!\\<br />b2: I was born in this world for that reason!\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: it is true that the “organization” is part of the kou empire.\\<br />b2: in order to create a single community without any fence we don’t mind to use any power, no matter if it was god or the devil who gave it to us.\\<br />f2: a single community… without fences?\\<br />f3<br />b1: yes. That was solomon’s ideal, right?\\<br />b2: therefore he made us with the same form and the same language.\\<br />b3: however, because people have different ideologies,\\ we are fighting like this now…\\<br />f4<br />b1: we have inherited his kingly will after all.\\<br />b2: the personification of king solomon’s “single world” is the kou empire itself.\\ it is the same as our will!!\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: are you telling that you will not stop fighting against us?\\<br />f2<br />b1: no, let’s fight together the world’s crisis.\\<br />b2: however, both sindria and reim have to renounce to their sovereignty, and become affiliated with the kou empire, just like balbadd.\\<br />f3<br />b1: that’s impossible.\\<br />b2: our ideal is a world where every country is independent, and they are supported by an alliance system, while preserving their diverse values.\\<br />f4<br />b1: and then you are saying that king Sinbad is suitable\\<br />b2: to stand at the peak of all those diverse values, right?\\<br />f5<br />b1: in that case, aren’t you saying that the most suitable…\\<br />b2: to be the king of that “one world” is ren kouen?\\<br />f6<br />b1: exactly.\\<br />f7<br />b1: no, we cannot decide such a thing among ourselves.\\ there is just one way to decide the king…\\<br />b2: people are so foolish that the only way they know to settle this is to fight!!\\<br />12<br />f2<br />b1: t-this is…\\<br />b2: bad, isn’t it?\\ they don’t have metal vessels but… are they going to fight for real?\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: stop this please!\\<br />f2<br />b1: alibaba?\\<br />f3<br />b1: if this world… if balbadd, is going to end up just like aladdin showed us, then…\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: I will gladly fight together with you, even if my opponents will be my siblings!\\<br />b2: are you would also do such a thing to protect the people of your country, right!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: alibaba.\\<br />f5<br />b1: w-what!?\\<br />15<br />f2<br />b1: don’t get too serious, you fool.\\<br />near ali: ouch\\<br />b2: aladdin\\<br />b2: what is it, uncle kouen?\\<br />b3: you made my listen a good story.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but now I have lost all of my interest in you.\\<br />f4<br />b1: eh!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: prepare the ships.\\<br />b2: we are going back.\\ I see, I don’t want to go along with the destiny and the fanatic ambitions of that  woman called arba.\\<br />f6<br />b1: do you know her?\\<br />b2: uncle kouen, mister koumei.\\<br />f7<br />b1: I know someone who resembles her.\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: that woman: looks like a normal woman.\\<br />b2: at least before she would gain the control of the transformation of a small country that was known as kou.\\<br />f2<br />b1: but before I could even began to notice it,\\<br />b2: she began to take along…\\<br />f3<br />b1: a sinister power and an impure army.\\<br />b2: it is a group of veiled magician of which we don’t know the real identity,\\ and…\\<br />f4<br />b1: the “priest” and “magi”…\\<br />b2: judal.\\<br />f5<br />b1: “impure army”?\\ that sucks. Don’t put me together with that lot.\\<br />17<br />b1: j-…\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: judal!!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: hey! Aladdin!\\ it was quite a boring story, but will you finally accept me among your friends?\\<br />b2: things seem to have become interesting!\\<br />inserted: the black magi judal appears!! The summit is growing more and more tense…!!\\<br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40743</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 241 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:30+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40743" />
        <summary type="html">Night 241: everyone’s different determination\\<br />1<br />inserted: the rebellion in kou that shocks the world! The curtain suddenly closes on the summit…!!\\<br />f1<br />b1: the empress was deliberately murdered, the defence corps that have survived have fled and now they are heading toward Balbadd.\\<br />f2<br />b1: alibaba!! Come immediately to balbadd!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: the people from the kou empire are already gone.\\<br />f4<br />b1:they are in a hurry after all.\\<br />b2: the “summit” was half a failure but, what will you do now?\\<br />b3: you should be happy that the fellow metal vessel users are now aware that they have to collaborate with each other, in order to stop “il ilah”’s descent.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I would have preferred that  would have talked to each other a little longer.\\<br />f6<br />b1: yunan…?\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: I have looked for years at fellow metal vessel users trying to give significance to their existence by elaborated theories.\\<br />f2<br />b1: it became futile to repeat the role of a magi every time.\\<br />b2: any country out there would be destroyed sooner or later.\\ so, what is a “king vessel” after all?\\<br />f3<br />b1: but “ugo-kun” entrusted us with the quest to discover what a king and a country really mean and asked us to protect them.\\<br />b2: your father and friend is really strict, aladdin!\\<br />f4<br />b1: yunan…\\<br />b2: what will you do from now on, Sinbad?\\<br />f5	<br />b1: I will cooperate with ren kouen in balbadd.\\<br />b2: the situation has already completely changed after all.\\<br />f6<br />b1: it seems that ren kouen and al thamen are in complete antagonism to each other.\\<br />b2: probably from now on the kou empire will end up divided into two, and experience internal strife, but…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: I don’t think that al thamen has been totally annihilated by the single effort of prince hakuryuu who caused the rebellion\\ I think that there are still some of them left. And to be honest right now judar is backing up prince hakuryuu.\\<br />b2: was his intention to kill arba and take the control over al thamen…? I’m also concerned about where judal took such a dreadful powers.\\<br />f2<br />b1: hey, olba.\\<br />b2: yeah…\\<br />f3<br />b1: excuse me, aladdin. That guy called “ren hakuryuu” who caused the rebellion in the kou empire, could it be that…\\<br />f4<br />b1: hakuryuu!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: hakuryuu!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: it is obvious that this woman should die\\<br />f7<br />b1: he is that scarred man who killed haum madra…?\\<br />4<br />f2<br />b1: Sinbad.\\<br />b2: I will become ren kouen’s subordinate.\\<br />f3<br />b1: !?\\ what do you mean alibaba?\\<br />f4<br />b1: I will cut all my tieswith sindria, give up on my family rights on balbadd and enter in the ren family,\\<br />b2: there is also the condition that I have to fight as ren kouen’s subordinate with my metal vessel if the situation arises.\\<br />f5<br />b1: so that’s what was troubling you, alibaba!!\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: are you really fine with that, alibaba?\\<br />f2<br />b1: olba?\\<br />f3<br />b1: we heard the entire story while we were in sindria.\\<br />b2: you want to get revenge against the kou empire that occupied your home country, right?\\ and ren kouen is their boss right?\\<br />f4<br />b1: because of kou empire’s unnecessary meddling, \\ your family in balbadd has been…\\<br />f5<br />b1: killed, just like there were t-trash!! And yet…\\<br />b2: you are going to become the subordinate of your family’s enemy, don’t you really feel vexed about that!!?\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: not at all\\<br />f2<br />b1: you are lying!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: no…\\<br />b2: well…\\<br />f6<br />b1: it’s vexing.\\<br />b2: too much vexing, and it is obvious that I don’t want to do that!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: alibaba…!!!\\<br />f8<br />b1: but,\\ as things stand now, balabadd will end up involved into a war.\\ therefore…\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: I cannot ignore such a thing only because I don’t feel like doing it…\\<br />f3<br />b1: maybe because I would regret it if I don’t help the people of balbadd,\\ or maybe it is for a totally different reason…\\ but if I’m able to dispose of the sparks of flames that are going to fall onto balabadd,\\<br />b2: then I don’t care on which side I stand!\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: alibaba,\\ no…\\<br />b2: prince alibaba.\\<br />f3<br />b1: it would be good if the day you will understand the things that alibaba says would come.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I bid you farewell then, Sinbad, master.\\<br />b2: I’m sorry that things end up like this after all you have done for me.\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: no, this is not a farewell, alibaba. Thanks to aladdin, the objective of the metal vessels has become only one after all.\\<br />f2<br />b1: hakuryuu will probably attack balbadd.\\<br />b2: will you fight against him? Will you be able to kill him?\\<br />f3<br />b1: well…\\<br />b2: about that…\\ <br />f4<br />b1: we will not do such a thing no matter what!!\\<br />b2: exactly.\\ hakuryuu is a “king vessel” who will fight our same enemy from now on… and he is also an important friend who went on an adventure to conquer a dungeon together with us.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I will go to meet him, fight with him, and safely bring him back.\\<br />b2: this is the reason why we are going!\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: let’s go to balbadd!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: from now on we will act independently, aladdin. We will be back in reim with this ship.\\<br />b2: probably you and alibaba will go at once to balbadd by using your levitation magic and his djinn equip, but remember that it will take time for the others to reach the city with normal means.\\ bring the goods you need with you.\\<br />b3: ok, thanks, titus!\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: aladdin… at that time you came to Magnostadt…\\<br />b2: while being burdened with many more things than me!\\<br />f2<br />b1: it is not like that…\\<br />b2: titus.\\<br />f3<br />b1: when I heard about your secret, titus, I came to think that you were just like me.\\<br />b2: we were born while we had someone else’s wishes entrusted to us. And then decided to fight, because we came to love all the people in this world.\\<br />f4<br />b1: yeah, you are right…\\<br />f5<br />b1: aladdin…\\<br />f6<br />b1: the reim empire will not fight together with the kou empire nor the seven seas alliance.\\<br />f8<br />b1: to tell things more clearly, we will not align ourselves with neither of the two countries when they will clash to each other for real.\\<br />b2: we have to avoid a situation in with the metal vessel users are divided into two factions and they will fight each other.\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: lady Scheherazade for 200 years only thought about preserving the reim empire and pretended to not see the wars that were happening outside.\\<br />b2: and her regrets for such actions are flowing into me,\\ and permeating in my chest even now…\\<br />f2<br />b1: therefore, if the time the reim empire has to oppose against something, I will not ignore it…\\<br />b2: even if reim empire will be hurt in the process.\\ I will fight together with you, aladdin!\\<br />f3<br />b1: titus…!\\<br />f4<br />b1: you really sound reliable!\\<br />f5<br />b1: muu, Ignatius and the others are teaching me a lot of things in this period.\\ there are still a lot of things I don’t know about, but I will use all of my strength as a magi by putting everyone’s effort’s together!\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: I see! Sphintus is also doing his best, right!?\\<br />b2: he is getting fatter. He is eating too many good things in reim, and he is also saying that his family matters are going really well.\\<br />b3: I-I see…\\<br />f2<br />b1: by the way, are you getting along well with muu?\\<br />b2: he really drove you into a corner when you were in Magnostadt.\\<br />f3<br />b1: yeah, we are fine now.\\ I heard that muu also has his circumstances to think about…\\<br />b2: as a “fanalis”.\\<br />f4<br />b1: that species known as the “red lions”…\\<br />b2: I think that they are the “fanalis”.\\<br />f5<br />b1: eh!!?\\<br />f6<br />b1: I’m almost sure about that.\\<br />f7<br />b1: yeah you are right.\\<br />b2: you were still here, huh.\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: get away from the captain, you bastard!!\\<br />b2: I heard about you from my brother!!\\<br />b3: eh? Why do I have such a bad reputation?\\<br />f2<br />b1: so that’s what you meant when you said “the fanalis’ home town is on the other side of the great rift”…\\<br />near the bubble: wow\ I see~~~\\<br />b2: why are you so relaxed?\\<br />f3<br />b1: well you know,\\<br />b2: we understood that the real identity of the fanalis was that of those red monsters, but…\\<br />f4<br />b1: they looked really cool…\\<br />near myuron: all these guys only think about fighting\\<br />b2: yeah you are right!\\<br />b3: furthermore if you trace back to their origin, all the humans’ ancestors were monsters from “alma toran”, right?\\<br />b4: yeah.\\ things didn’t change that much!\\<br />f5<br />b1: so you shouldn’t worry too much about that, captain!\\<br />b2: we are your family no matter what happens, after all!\\<br />f7<br />b1: I’m happy for you, muu.\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: but, there is still one part of “alma toran” that continues to exist…\\ I have been born countless times, therefore I’m sure that there is still some hidden meaning in the “great rift”\\<br />f2<br />b1: you can freely go from one side of the rift to another, right?\\<br />b2: sure. But the other side is incredibly big. It cannot be even compared to “this side”. Therefore I never went all the way inside of it.\\<br />f3<br />b1: you are totally useless.\\<br />f4<br />b1: you were never cute, even when you were little!\\<br />f5<br />b1: there must be something deep inside of the great rift. We should go to check one day!\\ right, morgiana!\\<br />b2: yes.\\<br />f6<br />b1: the world…\\<br />b2: on the other side of the great rift…\\<br />16<br />b1: kou empire’s capital “rakushou”\\<br />f3<br />b1: huff.\\<br />f4<br />b1: oh man, I made such a long jump and now I’m really tired.\\<br />f5<br />b1: aren’t you complaining about your transfer magic even…\\<br />b2: considering that it cannot transport a great quantity of mass, judar?\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: it cannot compare to the quantities that koumei’s Dandalion and Scheherazade’s transfer magic can move…\\<br />b2: but it will not lose to anything when it come to the distance you can cover when you jump!\\<br />f2<br />b1: furthermore it can still improve.\\<br />b2: one day I will master this power after all…\\<br />f3<br />b1: in order to make you…\\<br />b2: into a king.\\<br />18<br />b1: kou empire 4th prince\ ren kouen\\<br />inserted: the king chosen by the black magi: hakuryuu. What is his objective…!?\\<br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40742</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 236 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:30+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40742" />
        <summary type="html">Night 236: Solomon’s proxy\\<br />1<br />inserted: the fate of the world has been entrusted to…\\ the strongest magician!!\\<br />2<br />side: the great king died and what was left in heart of people is sorrow…\\<br />f4<br />b1: Solomon…\\<br />b2: you protected us with all the power you had left…\\<br />f5<br />box: king Solomon died.\\ with his last magic he pushed back il ilah into a different space, and at the same time, he also sealed in that different space “Al thamen” that was on the verge of destroying the world.\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: all the vegetal and animal life on the surface died out at the same time\\ the ecosystem has been completely destroyed. Probably we will not be able to produce water and crops for the next 1000 years. This world is dead…\\<br />f2<br />b1: aaah, king Solomon…!! What should we do!? We cannot do anything without you after all…!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: what should I do?\\<br />f4<br />b1: they are all in despair… what should I do now?\\<br />b2: what would Solomon say in such a situation…!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: there is no one on my side anymore. I am the only left. I have to do it…\\<br />b2: I have to do something…!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: y-you cannot give up!\\<br />b2: … eh…?\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: there is still the underground plateau that il ilah’s hands did not touch!\\<br />b2: I’m sure that we can do something about that.\\ we will survive in a way or another!\\<br />f2<br />b1: I-I’m clever, you know?\\<br />b2: that’s the only good thing about me, but…\\<br />f3<br />b1: lord ugo…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I will think with all of myself, and then find a way for everyone to continue living! Therefore…\\<br />f5<br />b1: don’t give up!!\\<br />b2: we have to put our strength together… in order to bring back to life this world… also for the sake of the people who have died!!\\<br />f8<br />b1: yes!\\<br />b2: yes… we will not give up!\\<br />f9<br />b1: good…!!\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: Solomon, sheba, aladdin.\\<br />b2: look at me. I will do my best… from now on!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: and then we had a totally new beginning in “alma toran”!\\<br />f3<br />b1: first we ran away from the devastated surface…\\<br />b2: and moved into every autonomous “underground city” that the other species built.\\<br />6<br />f3<br />b1: and in order to exploit the few resources we had in a efficient way,\\ we used the power of the “metal vessels” and of the djiin who governed over them!\\<br />f6<br />b1: in this way the different species had to live together,\\ and we were able to organize a structure that was able to barely sustain ourselves… but at least we were in peace!\\however…\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: this food is so scarce… until when will we be able to continue living like this?\\<br />f2<br />b1: I feel depressed be cause I am always underground.\\<br />f3<br />b1: I want to go on the surface.\\<br />b2: no the surface is a dead world with almost no “rukh”. It is difficult to commute to the other cities for normal people, the only exception is the lord magi who is capable of manipulating the rukh.\\<br />f4<br />b1: I am sure that the other species are in precarious situation just like us…\\<br />b2: will they try to attack us?\\<br />f5<br />b1: impossible!!\\<br />b2: but what if they need some resources that are already scarce…?\\<br />f6<br />b1: I don’t know. We don’t have a common ruler now. king Solomon has died after all…\\<br />f7<br />b1: he is right, we don’t have a ruler!!!\\<br />f8<br />b1: the situation has returned that of the past… before king Solomon appeared. The species are now separated among themselves and once again they fear to be attacked by the others.\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: this will not do…!! If we lose ourselves to anxiety and our hearts are broken…\\<br />b2: we will become unable to  help each other and we will not be able to survive in the ruins of alma toran anymore!!!\\<br />last f:<br />b1: sniff…\\sniff…\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: this won’t do… I’m totally worthless alone~~~…\\<br />f3<br />b1: and… I don’t have the personality of a leader to begin with…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I don’t have that sparkling that everyone else did and that fascinated the others… I want to encourage everyone, but my words don’t have any persuasive power…\\<br />f5<br />b1: oh man~~… you are such a good guy… you even silently listen to my stupid complains…\\<br />f6<br />b1: by the way, what do you think we should do?\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: aladdin…\\<br />f2<br />b1: I’m sorry aladdin. I left you in that form for all of this time…\\<br />f3<br />b1: but, now alma torran is in an unstable state…\\<br />b2: if you come into this world like a infant, I cannot assure that  you will live for long.\\<br />f4<br />b1: but if you remain in this state, you can survive even for several thousands of years, as long as I send you my magoi.\\<br />f5<br />b1: you are solomon’s child, and his last memento… you are the last thing that supports the hearts of everyone in alma torran…\\<br />f6<br />b1: support the hearts… solomon’s memento…?\\<br />f7<br />b1: that’s right!!\\<br />11<br />f2<br />b1: this is aladdin, king Solomon and queen sheba’s child!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: that’s…\\<br />f4<br />b1: glom…\\<br />f5<br />b1: but this person is not just a prince.\\<br />f6<br />b1: what do you mean??\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: this person exactly resembles king solomon himself.\\<br />f2<br />b1: he exactly resembles king Solomon!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: as a magi, I am able to see it…\\<br />f4<br />b1: the rukh of this foetus have exactly the same radiance of king Solomon.\\<br />b2: everyone, it is true that our great king Solomon died…\\<br />f6<br />b1: but his son is still alive.\\<br />b2: and this little body has succeeded his will…\\<br />f7<br />b1: I’m sure that he will become a great king that will lead us toward a path where bright light shines!!\\<br />f8<br />b1: you should be able to feel that as well.\\ because we are all connected by solomon’s “great flow”, a king that loved all of us equally. Well then everyone, try to talk to this child!\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: prince aladdin…\\<br />f4<br />b1: he is right… I can feel something…\\<br />f5<br />b1: I can feel the same warmth that came from king Solomon.\\<br />f6<br />b1: so king Solomon did not disappear after all!\\<br />f7<br />b1: king Solomon…\\ no, aladdin.\\ you will be our new king, a great magic user!!\\<br />f9<br />b1: long life to “solomon’s proxy”!!!!\\<br />14<br />f3<br />b1: I’m so happy…!!!\\<br />on the book: script\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: I’m really sorry, aladdin. I had to use you in such a way. But in this way I was able to cheer everyone up.\\<br />f2<br />b1: from today onward I will not talk to you in a friendly manner anymore. I will kneel in front of you like a retainer does in front of his king.\\<br />b2: but I will continue to talk with you inside of my heart.\\<br />f3<br />b1: and maybe the day in which we will finally become friends will come?\\ I would really be happy if such a thing really happens…\\<br />f6<br />b1: oh, this is the beloved king solomon’s proxy.\\<br />b2: underground city “baal”\\<br />b3: bleah~~~\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: his eyes are just like those of sheba!\\<br />b2: no, he resembles king Solomon more.\\<br />b3: underground city “Agares”\\<br />f2<br />b1: I would have be happier if he was a girl~~! Right, lord ugo?\\<br />b2: underground city “paimon”\\<br />b3: hum, paimon… I’m really not good with this city.\\ can I go back?\\<br />TLN: I wonder which race does paimon belong, that of the busty ladies?\\<br />F3<br />B1: maybe you should call me grandpa or something\\<br />B2: underground city, “amon”\\<br />F4<br />B1: underground city “zagan”\\<br />B2: he will not call you like that, old geezer!\\<br />F5<br />B1: and that’s what zagan said.\\<br />B2: those two never get along well together.\\<br />B3: underground city “zepar”\\<br />F6-f7<br />B1: it must be because there are still traces of when they were master and disciple while living in the same “isolation barrier”\\<br />B2: underground city “barbatos”\\<br />B3: underground city “Valefor”\\<br />17<br />b1: hey prince aladdin, don’t you think that men who cheat on you are the worst? Are dandelion and phenex really better women than me?\\<br />b2: underground city “leraje”\\<br />b3: prince aladdin, be sure to not become one of those worthless men who only try to seduce beautiful girls in the future, alright?\\<br />f2<br />b1: sorry leraje! I already have got too many beautiful girls here in “alma toran”. For all the others I have just one word, Adios!\\<br />box: underground city “focalor”\\<br />girls: oh~~~, forcalor-sama\\<br />f3<br />b1: it’s leraje’s fault if she fell for that brainless macho.\\<br />box: underground city “Dandalion”\\<br />f4<br />b1: I really enjoy myself when you come here, prince aladdin, because I can hear what the others are doing, ufufu.\\<br />box: underground city “phenex”\\<br />f5<br />b1: aladdin became the bridge that connected everyone!\\<br />f6<br />b1: and then 5 years have quietly passed.\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: finally the resources in alma toran are exhausted. Everyone cannot live in this world anymore.\\<br />f2<br />b1: but it is not like I didn’t do anything in this last 5 years.\\<br />b2: in this time I have already found a way to surpass the hedge of this world. I have never forgotten solomon’s last words…\\<br />f3<br />b1: create the world anew, ugo\\<br />f5<br />b1: yes, I will create here a totally new world…\\<br />box: and I have devised a plan to move the people of alma torran into that new world!!\\<br />inserted: and then a new world has been created!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40741</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 246 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:30+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40741" />
        <summary type="html">Night 246: phenex’s admonition\\<br />1<br />side: kouen’s soldiers press on them… finally hakuryuu’s rebellion will…!!\\ <br />F1<br />B1: we came here to investigate the 9th supply base because something seemed suspicious here, but…\\<br />F2<br />B1: I do not see anything suspicious after all. But do not be negligent with your duties. Otherwise you will shame general kouen’s name.\\<br />F3<br />B1: general kouen?\\<br />B2: what’s wrong? aren’t you the captain here?\\<br />F5<br />B1: r-ren kouen is an usurper.\\<br />B2: he is the usurper who killed the king and the royal princes!!!\\<br />Sfx: biki\\biki\\<br />F6<br />B1: wha…\\<br />B2: what are you saying!? What’s wrong with you!?\\<br />2<br />f2<br />b1: what the…? They are incredibly strong.\\<br />b2: hakuryuu, could it be that you are making them fight by manipulating them with “belial”?\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: not exactly. Belial is a metal vessel that can only show illusions and rewrite memories.\\<br />b2: in the last 6 whole days without any stop and even until a moment ago, I have showed to the soldiers gyokuen and kouen stealing the kou empire, and slaughtering their families. Thanks to that, those images are fixed to their memories.\\<br />f2<br />b1: what? is that all?\\ <br />f3<br />b1: that’s why I used zagan’s magic at the same time.\ I’m stimulating their hatred and excitement with the plant circuits I have implanted in their heads.\\<br />b2: therefore they changed into tenacious warriors that muster the strength of their bodies at the utmost limit…\\<br />f4<br />b1: furthermore I restricted the their hate toward gyokuen and kouen’s faction. The fact that I can activate these metal vessels at the same time is belial’s real strength!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: in that case let’s show some illusions to all the people around here!!\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: no, that’s impossible. I performed several tests, but the range in which you can show illusions with belial is quite restricted. They must be in a radius of 10 meters from the metal vessel.\\<br />b2: I see, so that’s the reason why you needed all the soldiers to be gathered in a single place!\\<br />f2<br />b1: hakuryuu obtained a little more of 100 prisoners and took 6 days to submit them.\\<br />b2: the meantime he captured the various soldiers who came to attack the base with belial and zagan, and gathered a war strength that exceeds the 200 men.\\<br />f4<br />b1: the time has come…\\<br />b2: we are going to attack… the capital!\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: eh!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: hey man! Why are you letting them run away!? I already told you, right!? they are clones from the “organization” that send the rukh in an instant to the other clones together with the intelligence they have gathered!\\<br />b2: in the moment they will get out of my barrier… they will inform gyokuen!\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: that is fine.\\<br />f2<br />b1: what do mean by that?\\<br />f4<br />b1: it finally has come…\\<br />b2: It took so much time… no matter how much I have thought of killing that woman until now…\\<br />f5<br />b1: I couldn’t do that.\\ I lacked the power.\\<br />f7<br />b1: for all of this time…\\ I always…\\<br />f8<br />b1: but now it is different.\\ I have the power.\\ I have a plan.\\<br />b2: I have strong allies…\\<br />7<br />f3<br />b1: the die is cast*…\\<br />TLN: this fits perfectly\\<br />B2: I can finally… kill that woman!!!!\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: guah…\\<br />b2: what’s wrong, hakuryuu!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: …!? Who… are you!?\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: my name is phenex. The djiin of kindness and mediation.\\<br />b2: I am mediating with the bloodlust of that man, by the orders of my king.\\<br />f2<br />b1: d-did you say phenex!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: you wrathful man. You will stop pointing your blade toward you own blood…  toward your mother and brother.\\<br />b2: that ring around your head is the ring of admonition.\\<br />f4<br />b1: normally, it is an egg warmed by your bloodlust.\\<br />b2: but, in the moment  you establish  a precise intention and confidence, that egg breaks…\\<br />f5<br />b1: and I am the chick born from that egg. I isolate your bloodlust form your body. Therefore you cannot realize the slaughter that is in your mind with your actions!!!\\<br />b2: kouen…!!!\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: I see.\\ those children have done a lot of things until now.\\<br />f2<br />b1: but, I wonder what will they do about kouen’s curse. Kouen came to know that hakuryuu wanted to kill me after emperor koutoku’s funeral, and casted a magic on him such that hakuryuu would not have such intentions a second time. It is a magic that blocks hakuryuu from raising his hands against me, kouen, koumei and kouha.\\<br />b2: he thought that making hakuryuu experience hell was better than dividing the kou empire because of a civil war. Hakuryuu for kouen and for the entire world… only amounts to that after all.\\<br />f5<br />b1: don’t fuck with me…\\ who the hell do you think you are…!?\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: you want us to live on the palm of your hands?\\<br />b2: we are always inside of a cage…\\ you only let us live according to your wishes… in a way that satisfies your selfishness…!!\\ <br />f6<br />b1: give up on your wrath,\\<br />b2: and put down your sword.\\<br />12<br />f2<br />b1: give up on my wrath you say…?\\<br />f3<br />b1: stop fucking with me…\\<br />b2: my wrath is\\ the only path I can follow to live…\\<br />f4<br />b1: the very source of my life force!!\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: you cannot stop me with the chains of deception!!\\<br />b2: kouen!!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: impossible!!\\<br />b2: he was able to move while the “ring of admonition” was eating into his mind!? What kind of agony did he experienced in order to forcibly move while I was sealing his nerves…!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: that’s my hakuryuu! But you cannot probably win against gyokuen with a body like that…\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: I have no other choice than testing my most valued finding on him.\\<br />f2<br />b1: hakuryuu! I will go one step ahead to rakushou. I have to do some preparations.\\<br />b2: I will carry you and your soldiers there together with me later, just wait for me!\\<br />f4<br />b1: half a day later\\<br />b2: royal capital of rakushou\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: w-what the hell is that!!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: that’s “teleporting magic”!? impossible… there should not be any person in this empire capable of such a magic apart for prince koumei…!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: hey, you are finally here, hakuryuu!\\<br />b2: judar… what the hell did you do… by yourself… without consulting me first!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: oh man come on, trust me.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I have done what you asked after all!\\<br />f6<br />b1: Judar, there is magic you have to learn as soon as possible.\\<br />b2: Whoa~~~~!? How’s this gonna be useful in our fight against Gyokuen?\\<br />f7<br />b1: Long range clairvoyance magic!\\<br />f8<br />b1: w-what is this sight!?\\<br />f9<br />b1: that’s the truth about the kou empire!!\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: bring down the sworn enemy of our empire!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: did you really kill my father and brothers? That’s a lie, right?\\<br />b2: it is the truth.\\<br />f3<br />b1: those are the memories stored in hakuryuu’s rukh. Belial would not be able to show such a mass of information on such a wide range in just one go.\\<br />f4<br />b1: I’m here to kill the traitor who greedily devoured this country, ren gyokuen!!\\<br />b2: I will cut down anyone who will get in my way!! But if there are those who want to exact vengeance together with me, then\\<br />f5<br />b1: raise your swords!!\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: I am the legitimate king\\<br />b2: of the kou empire!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: price hakuryuu…!!!\\<br />inserted: he changed his undeletable rage into strength! hakuryuu VS gyokuen, the decisive battle in the capital!!\\ <br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40740</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 245 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:30+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40740" />
        <summary type="html">Night 245: the power of the new djinn\\ <br />Side: the border of the kou empire… their fight begins here!!\\<br />F2<br />B1: kou empire territory southern mountain lines, 9th supply base\\<br />F4<br />B1: !?\\ the sky is…\\<br />F6<br />B1: w-…\\ what was that!?\\<br />2<br />f3<br />b1: what the…!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: this person is…\ prince hakuryuu…\ and the priest…!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: our first castle is this shabby base? Come on hakuryuu~~~\\<br />b2: shut up.\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: well then hakuryuu, what do you intend to do here?\\ you…\\<br />b2: 2 days ago\\<br />f2<br />b1: I’m glad that we didn’t end up too far from each other when we got outside of the dungeon, hakuryuu\\<br />b2: I will get to you even if we are apart thanks to this guy.\\<br />f3<br />b1: netsumegusa\ a Fabaceae plant that has really long roots\\<br />f4<br />b1: you conquered “belial”. The power I got in Magnostadt was really useful. Well then, what about going to kill gyokuen now?\\<br />b2:  no, not yet.\\<br />b3: what!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: are you really going to attack our country just like this? You thought of ways to kill all the guys in al thamen after you learnt what happened when you were born, right? And yet you could not do that, right?\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: well yes. That hag is fucking strong.\\<br />b2: furthermore, gyokuen’s subordinates, those “old men” are even more difficult to handle. There are a lot of them around the world, and you will not get rid of them until you don’t kill the “real body”. No matter as many clones you kill, they will all turn into dolls.\\<br />f2<br />b1: and they are really annoying! They constantly exchange rukh with each other and share information!\\<br />b2: they are all spies! They tell gyokuen everything that happens around the world…\\<br />f3<br />b1: probably they are keeping an eye on us even now.\\<br /><br />f6<br />b1: exactly.\\<br />b2: therefore…\\<br />5<br />f2<br />b1: what the!?\\<br />b2: we have to polish our powers in some place far from their eyes before returning to our country.\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: I will take this base.\\<br />b2: I will use it to attack the thieves who illegitimately stole the kou empire. I will use your strength.\\<br />f3<br />b1: attack the thieves?\\<br />b2: who are… these thieves?\\<br />f4<br />b1: ren gyokuen, as well as her group of subordinate magicians,\\ and…\\<br />b2: the general commander of the western subjugation army, ren kouen!\\<br />f5<br />b1: you want to attack general kouen!!?\\<br />f6<br />b1: oh man~~~, this won’t do hakuryuu. Our soldiers really admire kouen after all~~~\\<br />b2: do you want them to hate you?\\<br />7<br />f2<br />b1: but kouen is an usurper.\\<br />f3<br />b1: simple soldiers just don’t know about that underground information!\\<br />f4<br />b1: there are those who noticed that.\\<br />f5<br />b1: captain…\\<br />f6<br />b1: general kouen is…\\ not an usurper!!\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: I know him. General kouen desperately fought under emperor hakutoku together with prince hakuyuu and hakuren in order to stop the chaos in the world.\\<br />b2: and now he has succeeded the will of the emperor all by himself.\\<br />f2<br />b1: in order to unite the world!\\<br />f3<br />b1: in order to unite the world?\\<br />f4<br />b1: but kouen let my brothers die even if he already had 2 metal vessels.\\<br />sfx: kiiiin\\<br />f5<br />b1: that’s a lie!\ that large fire happened while general kouen was coming back after conquering his second dungeon “phenex”!\\<br />b2: why are you not able to understand how much he mourns what happened that day!?\\<br />f6<br />b1: prince hakuryuu!!!\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: isn’t that right, everyone!!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: r-ren kouen is an usurper.\\<br />f3<br />b1: r-ren kouen is an usurper?\\<br />f4<br />b1: ren kouen is an usurper, usurper usurper.\\<br />f5<br />b1: what…!!?\\<br />b2: what is wrong with all of you…!!?\\<br />10<br />f2<br />b1: wha…\\ what…!?\\ something is… entering inside my head… I can see something…!! Eeeek!!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: ren kouen is an usurper. ren kouen is an usurper.\\<br />b2: ren kouen is an usurper usurper usurper usurper usurper usurper usurper…\\<br />f4<br />b1: r-ren kouen is an usurper.\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: wow, this is dangerous! Belial is such a nasty metal vessel!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: it seems that…\\<br />f3<br />b1: belial’s metal vessel leads astray living things by showing them things they cannot see and making them heard voices they are not supposed to hear. Just like it happened while we were in his dungeon…\\ <br />sfx: kiiin\\<br />sfx: kyoro x3\\<br />f4<br />b1: heh. So in other words it doesn’t make you fire lighting from you ass.  Such a pity, it looks like a weak metal vessel.\\<br />f5<br />b1: no…\\<br />b2: this is good. This metal vessel can be perfectly used in the plan we will execute from now on…\\<br />f6<br />b1: this is the most suitable ability for us.\\<br />b2: I need to know more about this metal vessel’s capabilities…\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: 2 days since their arrival to the base\\<br />f2<br />b1: please!!\\<br />b2: stop… stop this!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: I have a wife back home, and children too…! They are still so young…!\\<br />b2: I-I beg you… stop…\\<br />f7<br />b1: what the hell are you doing, hakuryuu?\\ <br />13<br />b1: what the… you killed all of them!?\\<br />b2: I don’t think they are dead. This will not just kill them.\\<br />f2<br />b1: these are tests using together belial and zagan’s abilities in order to create the war potential necessary to fight against gyokuen…\\<br />f3<br />b1: heh…\\<br />f4<br />b1: but I have to say that belial is incredible! This is the first time I see a metal vessel that can be activated together with another one. Not even Sinbad and kouen have something like this.\\<br />b2: that’s right. probably this is belial’s strong point…\\<br />f5<br />b1: just enjoy yourself as much as you want. I have covered this base with a special barrier. It is the same they used while performing experiments in Magnostadt academy!\\ the magic used in this barrier will never leak outside. Therefore…\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: these clones will not able to send the rukh to the other magicians of al thamen and contact them!\\<br />f2<br />b1: by the way, did you use that same move on these guys as well?\\<br />b2: no, these guys are different. These clones will have to do a different job for me. and for that aim I am testing another move of belial.\\<br />f3<br />b1: really?\\<br />f4<br />b1: but sooner or later they will notice that something is wrong here. I am making the soldiers who obey belial act normally but…\\<br />b2: we have something like one or two weeks…\\<br />f5<br />b1: more importantly judar, you said that you are using a barrier from Magnostadt, right?\\<br />f6<br />b1: yeah, I heard about it from this guy.\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: the black rukh I obtained in Magnostadt… inside of it there is matal moganett.\\ he is probably the magicians with the greatest knowledge out there!\\<br />b2: I am getting information from the rukh of these guys, and becoming more and more powerful…!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: the information… is flowing in my mind just like a flood.\\<br />f5<br />b1: you detestable old man\\<br />b2: be quiet and become my subordinate…!\\<br />b3: dammit!\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: 5 days since their arrival at the base.\\<br />f2<br />b1: magoi manipulation!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: I see, they have a structure far simpler that normal humans.\\<br />f4<br />b1: and they are really annoying! They…\\<br />b2: constantly exchange rukh among them and share information!\\<br />f5<br />b1: 7 days since their arrival at the base.\\<br />b2: judar, there is a magic you have to learn as soon as possible.\\<br />f6<br />b1: long range clairvoyance magic. It is a magic of the same type of that used in our army to transmit orders and from the magician yamuraiha of sindria.\\<br />b2: it is a method to give concrete form to the fukh and transmit it to other people.\\<br />f7<br />b1: wha~~~~!? How will be is useful in our fight against gyokuen?\\<br />b2: it will be useful believe me. are you able to do it?\\<br />b3: I will just do it!\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: 10 days later…\\<br />b2: is everything in order, hakuryuu?\\<br />f3<br />b1: judar.\\<br />b2: our time is up.\\<br />f4<br />b1: what…?\\<br />18<br />f2<br />b1: we will break into… the 9th supply base!\\<br />f3<br />b1: what will you do now hakuryuu?\\<br />inserted: they are surrounded by kou’s army… in the next issue the beacon of hakuryuu’s rebellion is raised!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40739</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 242 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:30+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40739" />
        <summary type="html">Night 242: hakuryuu’s determination\\<br />1<br />inserted: the chaos still lingers in the kou empire’s capital, rakushou…!!\\<br />f1<br />b1: well then~~~.\\ I wonder what is happening in our capital after my king has recaptured it…\\<br />2<br />f6<br />b1: prince hakuryuu has fought back against the usurpers.\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: exactly. He is the legitimate successor to the great emperor hakutoku. He should be the new emperor.\\<br />f2<br />b1: however, did he murder his own mother and empress? Could this be considered an usurpation…?\\<br />b2: don’t say reckless things. We are under the martial law.\\<br />b3: a civil war, huh…\\<br />b4: prince kouen’s western subjugation army will surely react to this, right…?\\<br />f3<br />b1: no, we are not wrong. we are the regular army after all.\\<br />b2: because the two old generals who were the right hand men of the great emperor hakutoku are now on prince hakuryuu’s side!\\<br />f4<br />b1: oh?\\<br />f5<br />b1: magi.\\<br />b2: you cannot leave his majesty’s side.\\<br />f5<br />b1: you have sworn loyalty not to all the notorious metal vessels of the kou empire,\\<br />b2: but only to his majesty hakuryuu. Just like we did\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: general of the right\ ri seiryuu\\<br />b2: general of the left\ shuu kokuhyou\\<br />f2<br />b1: so even those two stern geezers are your subordinates now, huh. Everything just went as we wanted, right\\ hakuryuu?\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: you magi have it easy. You can just float in the air when you want to forget about your troubles, and no one says anything to you if you waste your time doing nothing.\\<br />b2: don’t get caught in the moment, you bastard. I went to check the situation in the streets in your stead, you know?\\<br />f2<br />b1: everyone is saying that you are the legitimate successor and that you should be the new emperor! You should be happy!!\\<br />b2: even if you have used any possible mean to get at this point.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but half of the soldiers in the castle have run away, right?\\ almost all the troops in our army are on frontlines, in kouen’s west subjugation army after all, right?\\<br />b2: we will win. Now that I have obtained a power capable of defeating gyokuen, I will not lose not even to kouen.\\<br />f5<br />b1: your majesty hakuryuu!\\<br />b2: we will obey you, your majesty!\\<br />b3: we will do just as you say, your majesty!\\<br />6<br />f3<br />b1: power you say?\\ could it be that you used those two new metal vessels of yours to even make the magicians in “al thamen” into your allies?\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: they are nothing more than puppets that you manipulate now. would you call something like this your allies?\\<br />b2: hakuryuu, there is almost no one who really believes in you and follows you by his own free will, you know!\\<br />f3<br />b1: well…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I have some idle curiosity in you after all…\\<br />f5<br />b1: yeah, I know.\\<br />8<br />f2<br />b1: sister, we should get back this country together!!\\<br />b2: that is the reason why I have survived until now!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: it’s impossible, hakuryuu…\\<br />b2: the empire is a single thing. Just give me a little of time… I’m sorry, hakuryuu…\\<br />f4<br />b1: sister…\\<br />b2: sister…\\<br />f4<br />b1: my 5 years old sister and hakuei and I…\\<br />b2: have born in a small country in the extreme east, know as kou.\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: after our birth, our father became the king of kou who subjugated the entire extreme east, ren hakutoku.\\<br />b2: the people acclaimed him as the person who put an end to the wars that lasted for ages. He reformed the different countries he has unified into the “kou empire”, and decided to make them start anew.\\<br />f2<br />b1: my two brothers, hakuyuu and hakuren, already served under my father  and fought several times on the battlefield even when I was still an infant, and helped him a lot during those wars.\\<br />b2: they were two promising princes who especially inherited their father’s severity and valour, and who perfectly resembled the great king who in just one generation subjugated the entire continent.\\<br />f3<br />b1: they thought that…\\<br />b2: the kou empire’s future was bright.\\<br />f4<br />b1: until that woman…\\<br />b2: called the “organization” here.\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: brother yuu! Brother ren!\\ when hakuryuu will grew up, he will become just like the two of you!\\<br />b2: … but I cannot become better than the both of you, so I will become like you, but with moderation.\\<br />f2<br />b1: … our father has passed away. Officially he was assassinated by some refugees from Gai, but… shit!\\<br />f3<br />b1: hakuryuu, if something will ever happen to the two of us, you should…\\ no, I don’t want you to bear this weight alone. If only I will be able to do something about this…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I don’t know how my brothers got so close to the darkness of the “organization”.\\<br />b2: but the both of them were eliminated in a false incident, just like my father.\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: when I woke up from that fire, everything was already settled. The throne was given to the emperor’s younger brother, ren koutoku.\\<br />b2: at the time my succession rights were superior to that of koutoku, but…\\<br />f2<br />b1: because I was still a young child, and because I was between life and death for two whole months without waking up because of the scars of the great fire,\\<br />b2: the seat of the second emperor of the kou empire was given to that vulgar person. The one who lead to such a thing was the organization, and that woman behind it…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I will kill you…\\<br />f5<br />b1: at that time I was just a fool, controlled by the resentment toward my mother who killed my family, and I shamelessly surrendered the country to koutoku.\\<br />b2: I still feel regret,\\ every time I think about it.\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: didn’t I abandon my duties?\\<br />b2: I knew that the usurpers corrupted by the organization unjustly stole the country, and yet I just surrendered and let them have it.\\<br />f2<br />b1: I have to restore the true form of the kou empire no matter what.\\<br />b2: but how am I supposed to do that?\\<br />f3<br />b1: I was the neglected son of the previous emperor, I did not have any proper rank, position in the military, as a prince I did not have any territory under my control and nothing was given to me.\\<br />b2: I was being controlled, and I was in a corner of the castle, spending my time by just polishing my skills with the spear and studying.\\<br />f4<br />b1: my sister was just like me.\\<br />b2: however there was a turning point.\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: my sister hakuei was invited by judar, and obtained a “metal vessel”.\\<br />b2: they had a great opinion of her because of the power she attained, and even if they continued to observe her, they entrusted her with an army.\\<br />f2<br />b1: I have to obtain that power as well. But without the help of the “organization”!\\<br />b2: there are magis outside as well. I have to get out of this country full of my enemies. If there are still people who acknowledge the legitimacy of my heritage, after the seat of emperor was stolen from me by koutoku, I have no other choice to search from them outside of kou!\\<br />f3<br />b1: for several years I continued to be obedient to koutoku, and continued to pretended to be the fourth price who only had interest in academic matters.\\<br />b2: and finally that troublesome fellow of koutoku decided to let me go to study abroad. And after passing through several lands…\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: I finally arrived to the kingdom of sindria.\\ the country were the wielder of 7 metal vessel, king Sinbad, and the magi aladdin were.\\<br />b2: however…\\<br />f3<br />b1: this is goodbye.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I should have not searched for help after all.\\ no… even if someone lent me his strength…\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: I shouldn’t have searched for people to understand my circumstances.\\<br />b2: right now if I defeat the empress and kouen, no one among the people of the kou empire would desire to start a civil war once again.\\<br />f2<br />b1: and yet…\\<br />b2: I have to do it no matter what.\\<br />f3<br />b1: because I already know what will happen to this country if the “organization” will continue to manipulate it.\\<br />b2: they will exploit the country just like they did with my father and brothers and erase it once it will get in their way.\\<br />f4<br />b1: the scene the civil war that princess from mustashim showed me in “zagan”…\\<br />b2<br />b1: what was the objective of the “organization” then? If it was only to make wars and tragedies happen in the world, then…\\<br />f5<br />b1: one more reason,\\<br />b2: to not let that woman live.\\<br />f6<br />b1: aren’t you saying that it is just your personal grudge, hakuryuu!!?\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: that’s right, it is my grudge, alibaba. But I am not wrong!!\\<br />b2: you probably have several things that afflict you as well. But you walk a different path then mine, because you never tried to take balbadd back from ren kouen…\\<br />f2<br />b1: I will fulfil my objective.\\<br />b2: and in order to do that I…\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: if you even intend to curse your destiny, I will take your hand.\\<br />f2<br />b1: now it is the right time.\\<br />b2: give me your power as magi, judar!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: as you command, my king.\\<br />b2: … or rather, remember that I will not forgive you if you are not determined enough. What do you desire, hakuryuu!?\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: kill gyokuen\\<br />f2<br />b1: kill kouen\\<br />f3<br />b1: and get back,\\<br />b2: the kou empire.\\<br />inserted: hakuryuu is determined in order to fulfil his objective… their revolution begins…!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40738</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 247 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:30+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40738" />
        <summary type="html">Night 247: the decisive battle in the capital\\<br />1<br />inserted: hakuryuu attacks!!\ his objective the empress gyokuen!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: what’s wrong with these guys, t-they are strong!?\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: come on move, your king is passing through!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: k-king!!?\\<br />b2: prince hakuryuu is leading a revolt…!?\\<br />b3: was that scene that we just saw true!?\\<br />b4: we don’t have the time to think about that!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: aguh\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: you \\<br />b2: shall not pass!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: move!! You are just old fools who did not recognize the enemy of this country!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: we already knew.\\<br />f5<br />b1: we noticed it. And also the leaders of this country…\\<br />b2: we already guessed who was the one who killed our eternal master…\\<br />f6<br />b1: however, we are retainers of the kou empire to the bitter end.\\<br />b2: we have to avoid that this country built by emperor hakutoku ends up divided in two!!!\\<br />4<br />f2<br />b1: you lack persuasive power, old men.\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: ren gyokuen,\\<br />b2: I’m here to kill you!!!!\\<br />6<br />f2<br />b1: hakuryuu… you did a good job coming all the way here with your body in that state. That’s the proof of you desire to kill me, huh.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but I wonder what will you do about this difference in war power.\\<br />f4<br />b1: goodbye.\\<br />7<br />f2<br />b1: you old hag!\\ they are not you subordinates since a long time ago!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: we will kill ren gyokuen…!!\\ the traitor and enemy of the organization…!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: the fact that “clones” … shared their rukh backfired on you…\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: belial’s magic was casted on the two “clones” that have escaped since the beginning.\\ those two’s rukh has been infected by “belial”’s mind magic, and that rukh has been distributed around the world to the others “clones” without you noticing, right?\\ <br />b2: the clones’ bodies are quite simpler than that of a normal human, they are only “wood dolls” that move with thoughts alone. It was really simple to rewrite their memories.\\<br />f2<br />b1: we used your puppet show again you, o-l-d h-a-g!\\<br />f3<br />b1: what the? Did this just finish already?\\<br />10<br />f2<br />b1: what kind of “borg” is that!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: do you like it? It’s the magic of a little girl I was really fond of in the past…\\<br />f4<br />b1: borg al thamen!! (eight heads defensive wall)\\<br />f6<br />b1: you are an annoying you fucking hag!!\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: rams al salos (black thunder spears)\\<br />12<br />f2<br />b1: oh my.\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: “extreme magic”!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: aaah!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: I cannot use it!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: dammit, the 8th type of magic is not my forte!\\<br />f9<br />b1: are you going to reinforce the metal vessel with judar’s magic? Just like a “magi” and a “king”. That’s really touching.\\<br />b2: but…\\<br />14<br />f2<br />b1: what!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: he took my black rukh!! How!!?\\<br />f6<br />b1: you are 1000 years too early…\\<br />b2: to steal “that person”’s favour from me. little boy.\\<br />15<br />b1: “medoun al thamen”!!!! (funeral destruction)\\<br />f4<br />b1: gaaah…\\<br />f5<br />b1: this woman…\\<br />b2: this woman…\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: she is strong!!!!\\<br />inserted: her power is overwhelming…!! Do they have any chance of victory!!?\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40737</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 237 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:29+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40737" />
        <summary type="html">Night 237: the reason* of the new world\\<br />TLN: I shouldn’t have played to shin megami tensei III: Lucifer’s call.\\<br />1<br />f1<br />b1: listen to me everyone. Alma toran does not have any more resources. We have to move into a totally new and prosperous world if we want to survive.\\<br />f2<br />b1: a totally new and prosperous world?<br />B2: is there really a place like that, lord ugo…?\\<br />F3<br />Text: the birth of a new world!!\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: sure. We can move the rukh itself through the dimensional tunnels to reach a certain prosperous planet in a different universe.\\<br />b2: move the rukh itself!? Is such a thing really possible?\\<br />f2<br />b1: sure. We just have to borrow the power of a special place that rules on the rukh!\\ solomon’s will right now dwells in that place. The two of us called that place the “sacred palace”.\\<br />f3<br />b1: I’m so glad, we will be alright if we go to that place\\<br />f4<br />b1: underground city “paimon”\\<br />b2: what’s wrong, lord ugo?\\<br />f5<br />b1: listen to me leaders of the other species…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: I have thought about this for all this time, in the 5 years we spent while taking refuge underground.\\<br />f4<br />b1: about how the so called “resistance” was on the verge of breaking before Solomon would stand as a king…\\<br />f5<br />b1: king Solomon did not want to become a king, and desired a world of total equality, but…\\<br />f6<br />b1: after all…\\ I think that in the new world…\\<br />b2: there will be the necessity of a king.\\<br />f7<br />b1: lord ugo…!!?\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: it is true that if everyone is equal they can live in happiness, but…\\<br />box: underground city “amon”\\<br />f2<br />b1: people are not all that strong. All the sentient species think about superfluous things for the very fact that they are sentient. And then succumb to self-protection and anxiety.\\<br />b2: therefore we need a pillar that supports the hearts of a great number of people.\\<br />f3<br />b1: lord ugo…\\<br />f4<br />b1: in that case you don’t have to worry! Prince aladdin will become king!\\<br />b2: underground city “zepar”\\<br />f5<br />b1: that will not be enough, aladdin is a human as well. He will die sooner or later, even if he will become a good king. Just like king Solomon…\\<br />b2: therefore, we need a new good king to be born as soon as another dies… I think that a cyclic system of the sort is necessary for the new world. I’m going around asking for suggestions to all the species leaders, but what do you think?\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: … maybe you are right…\\<br />f2<br />b1: I don’t want that things end up like alma toran, where everything went to ruins as long as we lost our leader.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but is it really possible to realize such a system!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: sure!\\<br />f5<br />b1: first I will create dimensional tunnels between the new planet and alma toran…\\ if we don’t block these tunnels, and if some conditions are satisfied,\\ people will be able to come to alma toran from the new planet.\\<br />f6<br />b1: and why should we do that…!?\\<br />f7<br />b1: the new world is filled with solomon’s will. A will that equally loves all the kinds of life. Therefore, the extreme individual differences that there are among humans and the other species, will probably be reduced to zero once everyone will be moved in that world.\\<br />b2: and also the memories about the tragedy in alma toran will be fade with the passing of the ages…\\<br />f8<br />b1: and yet, how are we supposed to ascertain that…\\<br />b2: the leaders of the world are just?\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: the answer is the\\ magi system!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: magi system!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: yes! I’m thinking to make the new world inherit the existence of the three magis in “alma toran”.\\<br />b2: then they will choose the kings… I’m sure that the magi, loved by the rukh that posses solomon’s will which loves everything equally, will be able to find a suitable king vessel!\\<br />f4<br />b1: I see!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: and then the king will need power.\\<br />b2: the king will need to awaken the miraculous power sleeping in these underground cities, a power totally different from those in the new world, because there the power has been equally divided among all the life forms.\\<br />f6<br />b1: I see…\\<br />f7<br />b1: that’s…\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: the metal vessels!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: exactly!\\<br />b2: one day, maybe in tens of years, maybe in hundreds of years a king egg will come here.\\<br />f3<br />b1: and maybe there will be two of them.\\ or maybe some of them could have a black heart even if he has been chosen by the magi.\\ and I want to ascertain the qualities of those “king vessels” for one more time.\\<br />f4<br />b1: by you all!\\<br />f5<br />b1: by us!!?\\<br />f6<br />b1: exactly! You are djinns, your life lasts forever…\\<br />b2: and you djinns who will never forget the tragedy of alma torran…\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: will remain here…\\<br />b2: as guardian deities for the “metal vessels”!\\<br />f3<br />b1: underground city “baal”\\<br />b2: you want us to be in this lonely underground city… all by ourselves in such necropolis…\\<br />f4<br />b1: we will continue to wait for an king egg that we are not ever sure if and when he will come…\\<br />box: underground city “valefor”\\<br />f5<br />b1: exactly.\\ would you do that?\\<br />f7<br />b1: lord ugo…\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: I have no reason to say no to you.\\<br />b2: I will do it.\\<br />b3: me too!\\<br />b4: it is everything for the new world, the place where the most important things for us, our families now are.\\<br />b5<br />b1: because we want that our descendants, who will prosper in that world, to have proper kings…\\<br />f2<br />b1: thanks…\\<br />b2: everyone.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but who will govern for all the eternity on such complex systems like the “dungeon” and the “magi”\\<br />f4<br />b1: I will do it. I will become a djinn as well…\\<br />b2: and continue to send out the souls of the “magi”…\\<br />f5<br />b1: I will become the “guardian of the sacred palace”!\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: and then…\\<br />b2: apart for “certain groups” the form of all the sentient species was made into one. And also their language.\\<br />b3: under the influence of solomon’s magic that filled the world, the memories of alma toran gradually faded away, and it began to work as a totally new universe.\\<br />f3<br />b1: there where some exceptions.\\<br />b2: the former original humans (the magicians), still preserved the memories of alma toran, even after being moved in the new world, because they originally had a certain resistance toward magic.\\<br />b3: even now they continue to use the language spoke in alma toran at that time, and even if they have few memories left of that world, they have several documents regarding that history.\\ they are called now the “toran tribe”.\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: and then there were the “origin dragon” and the “red lions”\\<br />b2: they were too strong, and even the rules of the new world, that had in them my magic theory, did not completely apply to them. So I had no other choice than moving the continent where they would live on the southern extremity of the new world.\\<br />b3: even now they live in there, while still having the form and the memories of when they were in alma toran.\\<br />f3<br />b1: in 100 years… or maybe 200…\\<br />b2: the people will choose a king.\\<br />f4<br />b1: and the world will gradually develop.\\ it is alright now! the new world will not become like alma toran!\\ isn’t that right, sheba, Solomon?\\<br />f5<br />b1: well, not exactly…\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: after 1000 years “al thamen” was resurrected. Right now they are sealed into another space, but they became beings formed by only their consciousness and have invaded the new world.\\<br />b2: they are causing poverty and wars… in order to fill this world with black rukh…\\<br />f2<br />b1: they are going to succeed this time. They want to create a “dark spot”, give birth to a “medium”, and make once again “il ilah” descend in the new world, huh…\\<br />b2: and they were even able to steal a child who possesses the soul of a “magi” that I have sent in the new world. Now that I am the guardian of the sacred palace, I cannot directly interfere with the world anymore.\\<br />f3<br />b1: the time has finally come.\\<br />f4<br />b1: I will leave everything to you aladdin.\\<br />b2: you will go in the new world as a magi, and guide everyone there.\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: but in the world there are already 3 magi, the one in Reim empire, the one in Kou empire and…\\ the guardian of the great rift…\\<br />f2<br />b1: you posses the soul of an alma toran magi. That’s right… you have the rukh of your mother, sheba.\\<br />f3<br />b1: what is this place?\\<br />f4<br />b1: this is the sturdy room, made to protect you.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I see…\\<br />f6<br />b1: I’m sorry that I cannot teach anything, aladdin.\\<br />b2: I could end up breaking the flow of rukh filled with solomon’s will after all.\\<br />f7<br />b1: but aladdin… I wanted to meet with you for a long time!!\\<br />16<br />f2<br />b1: and then…\\<br />f3<br />b1: I prefer to die if I have to remain in this place forever!\\<br />b2: now answer to me! what am I!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: why did I born!!?\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: our king.\\<br />f2<br />b1: aladdin, you are the being who could have an unlimited fortune and who could rule on countless stars and planets...\\<br />b2: if you only wanted.\\<br />f3<br />b1: in all of these possibilities, what kind of king will you choose?\\<br />b2: in what way will you lead this world?\\<br />f4<br />b1: can I really…\\<br />b2: ask anything…?\\<br />f6<br />b1: well then…\\<br />18<br />b2: what is the thing that you desire the most?\\<br />inserted: and then the story “begins”…!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40736</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 244 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:29+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40736" />
        <summary type="html">Night 244: the black king vessel\\<br />1<br />inserted: hakuryuu fell into the trap of the djinn! What will he do against the illusions of his own mind…!?\\<br />f1<br />b1: why… I’m not taking his hand…!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: something is swirling inside of this person…\\<br />b2: what in the world are these black thoughts!!?\\ <br />f3<br />b1: hakuryuu!! Come on, take my hand!!\\<br />b2: morgiana…\\<br />f4<br />b1: try to talk once again with your sister!\\<br />b2: didn’t you do your best until today together with her in order to realize your dream!!?\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: sister…\\<br />f2<br />b1: that’s right… together with her I…\\<br />b2: lived in order to get our country back.\\ and I thought that… she had the same feelings as me.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but…\\<br />b2: but…?\\<br />f4<br />b1: sister… can I ask you just one thing…?\\<br />b2: what is it, hakuryuu?\\<br />f5<br />b1: you…\\<br />b2: noticed… that something was wrong with our country… with our mother, and yet…\\<br />b3: why didn’t you do anything about it…?\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: hakuryuu…!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: no one… did anything about it.\\<br />b2: not even the government officials… the generals… and not even you…!\\<br />f3<br />b1: the country went crazy, and yet…\\ the emperor was killed, the crown princes were killed, the governmental system was changed, and they gave you a strange power,\\<br />b2: you noticed everything and yet…!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: hakuryuu…!\\<br />f5<br />b1: instead…\\<br />b2: you allowed kouen and koumei…!<br />F6<br />B1: gyokuen’s subordinates to gain power\\ and do whenever they wanted with this country!!\\<br />B2: you knew such a truth!! And yet…\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: why are you\\ telling me to ally with such people!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: hakuryuu,\\<br />b2: you should already know why.\\<br />f4<br />b1: “that’s not an illusion. It is a fragment of your own mind, something you have really thought about”\\<br />f5<br />b1: I did that for a “great cause”…\\<br />b2: hakuryuu, this world…\\<br />f6<br />b1: is wrong. and it is also tainted. But if you join together good and evil, you are able to firmly bring under control malice… you don’t have any other choice than taking someone else’s hand.\\<br />b2: that’s the place where you stand…\\<br />f7<br />b1: “the place where I stand”…\\<br />f8<br />b1: in order to fulfil your brother’s ideals. In order to unite the world.\\ you have to stop this, and throw that emotion away.\\<br />b2: your…\\ your…\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: violent “anger”…\\<br />f2<br />b1: “anger”, huh…\\<br />f4<br />b1: ju… dar…\\<br />f5<br />b1: aladdin.\\<br />b2: it is true that I understand.\\<br />f6<br />b1: I should cut my ties with “al thamen” and stand on your side. That’s the right path as a magi.\\<br />b2: but,\\ but.\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: something inside of me is screaming that it will not forgive such a thing.\\<br />b2: no matter how much I try to calm myself\\<br />f2<br />b1: It is impossible.\\<br />b2: but I realized that I couldn’t allow such a thing.\\ hah, why I cannot allow such a thing!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: I couldn’t forgive them to have killed my parents.\\<br />b2: I couldn’t forgive them to have crushed my life without giving me any choice!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: why did they do it to me and not to Scheherazade, yunan or you?\\<br />f5<br />b1: why,\\<br />b2: it had to be me?\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: everyone in this world\\<br />b2: continues to betray us.\\<br />f2<br />b1: they are wrong,\\<br />b2: they are wrong,\ they are wrong\\<br />f3<br />b1: I continue to struggle, and yet…\\<br />b2: my voice is unable to reach anyone. I am the one who is wrong.\\<br />f7<br />b1: if this way of living is my role, then…\\<br />f8<br />b1: that’s your destiny.\\<br />f9<br />b1: if you say that this is my destiny, then…\\<br />9<br />f4<br />b1: stop fucking with me…\\<br />b2: even if I know that this is the right path…\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: like hell that I can continue living,\\<br />b2: with this thing inside of me!\\<br />f2<br />b1: I cannot live.\\<br />b2: I cannot move forward!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: if the world rejects us then…\\<br />11<br />we will kill this world\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: and create it anew!!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: he fell into depravity!!?\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: hakuryuu!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: sister…\\<br />f3<br />b1: stop hakuryuu. Come back!! Don’t go to the other side!!\\<br />b2: come to my side… and let’s live together once again!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: hey hakuryuu.\\<br />b2: what will you choose now? how do you want to live from now on?\\<br />f5<br />b1: answer me!!\\<br />b2: hakuryuu!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: don’t yell, judar.\\<br />f7<br />b1: that thing should be clear,\\<br />b2: already.\\<br />14<br />f3<br />b1: goodbye, sister.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I will not stop just to this illusion, I will kill the real you sooner or later, morgiana.\\<br />b2: you are nothing more than garbage just like your master, alibaba, because you follow blindly his hypocrisy. Hahah…\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: you choose your self-interest, you became a black king vessel. I will not give the metal vessel to you!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: you will is not important.\\<br />f3<br />b1: right…\\<br />b2: we will take it with brute force.\\<br />f4<br />b1: now submit your power to my king!!!\\<br />b2: belial!!!\\<br />17<br />f2<br />b1: his staff… his anger is so strong that it materialized in it!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: “the third eye”… !!? impossible… king Solomon…\\<br />b2: so much black rukh…!? This feels just like… il ilah… itself…\\<br />f5<br />b1: hakuryuu!!\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: you finally came to my side! I’m a magi. It’s boring to fight alone.\\<br />b2: I will make you into a king!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: it is not like I want to become a king or something. We will kill that woman first.\\<br />b2: but if as a result I have to become king then, it’s fine with me. I will follow your lead.\\<br />f3<br />b1: yeah! Let’s hurry up then!\\<br />f4<br />b1: let’s fucking kill…\\<br />b2: ren gyokuen!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: this is the exit to the dungeon!\\<br />19<br />box: 68th dungeon “belial”\ conqueror ren hakuryuu (third person in the world to conquer more than one dungeon)<br />power: ????\\<br />side: the king vessel of the black magi. Their fight alone against the world begins!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40735</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 240 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:29+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40735" />
        <summary type="html">Night 240: The black magi’s answer\\<br />1<br />inserted: the tension during the world summit is already at its limits, and now the black rukh blows violently above them…!!\\<br />b1: j-…\\<br />2<br />f2<br />b1: judar!\\<br />b2: I didn’t see him since that time in balbadd… yet…\\ in some way… The atmosphere around him is different…?\\<br />3<br />f3<br />b1: this is strange. How did he appear here suddenly without any unrest in the rukh?\\<br />b2: eh?\\ What do you mean, aladdin?\\<br />f4-f5<br />b1: that technique right now was…!\\<br />4<br />f2<br />b1: hey,\\<br />b2: it seems that you are stronger now, aladdin.\\<br />b3: … probably you got stronger too, judar.\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: greeting to you too magi of the “great rift”\\<br />f2<br />b1: those old men told me about you. Your body is growing weaker right? what about fighting each other?\\<br />f4<br />b1: you should stop.\\ I don’t want to fight against you that much.\\<br />f5<br />b1: mister yunan is nervous…!? What is happening?\\<br />f6<br />b1: hey judar! I don’t know why did you show up here, but you cannot do just as you want…\\<br />f8<br />b1: until now he always tried to pick up a quarrel with Sinbad whenever possible, and yet… what the hell happened?\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: things are finally getting interesting, and yet…\\<br />b2: you talk about a “ceasefire agreement”?\\  stop talking about such a boring thing, it got so stupid that I had to show myself here.\\<br />f2<br />b1: hey, kouen…\\<br />f3<br />b1: when aladdin showed you that magi from alma toran, did it ring a bell to you?\\<br />b2: it seems that arba is ren gyoukuen after all.\\<br />f5<br />b1: didn’t he just say ren gyokuen?\\<br />b2: she is the one currently ruling over the kou empire\\ she was the empress of the first emperor.\\<br />f6<br />b1: wait a moment…\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: isn’t she hakuryuu’s mother?\\<br />f2<br />b1: eh!?\\<br />b2: what…!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: eh? Wait a moment there… the boss of al thamen is…\\<br />b2: hakuryuu’s mother…?\\<br />f4<br />b1: yup. But that hag…\\<br />b2: has disappeared.\\<br />f5<br />b1: what do you mean, judar?\\<br />b2: young master!\\<br />f6<br />b1: what’s happening? The soldiers are entering.\\<br />b2: no one except from those authorized beforehand can enter in the summit’s grounds…\\<br />b3: it seems that something important has happened.\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: general commander!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: this is important!\\<br />f3<br />b1: what?\\<br />f4<br />b1: what!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: what the hell is happening?\\<br />f6<br />b1: I-I am sorry to tell you this, b-but…\\ i-in our country…\\<br />b2: her majesty has been…!!!\\<br />9<br />b1: deliberately murdered…\\<br />b2: by the hands of the fourth prince hakuryuu…!!!\\<br />10<br />f4<br />b1:… are you sure about the source of such an information?\\<br />f5<br />b1: yes! All the reports say the same bad news.\\ it is a rebellion!!\\<br />b2: the garrison left to defend the capital has been annihilated by the army lead by prince hakuryuu, and the remaining forces had to resort to join the western subjugation army and head for balbadd.\\<br />f6<br />b1: please take the lead of the troops as soon as possible, general commander!!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: h-hey wait a minute…\\<br />f8<br />b1: hakuryuu has…\\<br />b2: killed his mother? Just like he said at that time?\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: it is ren gyokuren, the witch haunting the kou empire.\\<br />b2: that woman must die. She cannot be allowed to continue living…\\<br />f4<br />b1: it cannot be. Such a thing should be impossible for hakuryuu.\\<br />f5<br />b1: it was you right, judar…?\\<br />f6<br />b1: exactly. Kouen, you were playing some petty tricks on hakuryuu, right?\\<br />b2: but you have miscalculated something.\\<br />f7<br />b1: that is, my…\\<br />b2: current power!!!\\<br />12<br />b1: what the hell is that!!!?\\<br />13<br />b1: please accept this. It is just a way for me to greet you all.\\<br />14<br />b1: putting an end to everything by just talking!?\\<br />b2: that sounds so boring.\\ you should decide the one who will have the world in his hands by fighting against everyone on the surface of the earth. \\<br />15<br />b1: this is\\<br />b2: my answer as a magi!!\\<br />17<br />f4<br />b1: well then! See you in our home country.\\<br />f7<br />b1: that’s!!\\ he used a space time magic after all… of the same type as dantalion’s… how was he able to use that magic without the divine protection of a djinn…!?\\<br />f8<br />b1: when in the world did he obtain such a power…?\\<br />18<br />f2<br />b1: judar…\\<br />b2: and hakuryuu… what are you… trying to set in motion here…!?\\<br />inserted: the rebellion of judar, with his new powers, and hakuryuu! In the next issue the world begins to turn…!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40734</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 243 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:29+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40734" />
        <summary type="html">Night 243: the djinn of truth and conviction\\<br />1<br />inserted: judar and hakuryuu are going to a dungeon… in order to conquer kou!!\\ <br />f2<br />b1: the 68th dungeon “belial”, huh…\\<br />b2: you don’t know what metal vessel you will obtain until you get out of a dungeon, but\\ a magi can understand how strong the thing sleeping in here is. Belial is special. I will give it to you! Just as you wished.\\<br />f3<br />b1<br />b1: lend me your power as magi, judar\\<br />b2: the time has come\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: and I also obtained an interesting power before coming here…\\<br />b2: did you also finished saying your goodbyes?\\<br />f2<br />b1: yeah.\\<br />f3<br />b1: I want to ask you one last thing.\\<br />b2: eeeh!? What is it!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: why are you collaborating with me?\\<br />f5<br />b1: he didn’t want to collaborate with people like kouen or koumei, so why is he so interested in collaborating with me…?\\<br />f6<br />b1: well…\\<br />b2: because…\\<br />f7<br />b1: you are the only one…\\<br />b2: who has exactly the same thing as me.\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: exactly… the same thing…!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: I cannot bear to be put in the same lot with this guy.\\<br />b2: but I will even use his power for my objective.\\<br />f3<br />b1: well then let’s go! Time to conquer a dungeon!\\<br />f6<br />b1: wha…!?\\<br />4<br />f2<br />b1: is this really… the interior of belial’s dungeon…!?\\<br />b2: hey you are late, hakuryuu!\\<br />f3<br />b1: this looks exactly like the kou empire’s royal palace…\\<br />b2: ah?\\ what are you talking about? To me it looks like some kind of deserted village… in a mountain recess… \\<br />f4<br />b1: what are you talking about? Look at this, this is the white dragon pillar.\\<br />b2: wha~~~? Are you an idiot? You are just pointing at a thatched roof, you know…\\<br />f5<br />b1: what kind of djinn… belial is…!?\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: beats me, but the colour of the rukh is the same as when you use zagan’s magic.\\<br />f2<br />b1: !\\ in that case…\\<br />b2: a magic that manipulates life, huh…\\<br />f3<br />b1: probably this is just an illusion.\\<br />b2: belilal is making our body move. It is like he has hijacked us. This is a troublesome dungeon…\\<br />f5<br />b1: he has disappeared… it means that I have to proceed alone.\\<br />b2: hakuryuu!\\<br />f7<br />b1: s-…\\ sister…?\\<br />6<br />f4<br />b1: heh, this is quite a convenient illusion. To think that my sister would look apologetic in front of me…\\<br />f5<br />b1: hakuryuuu…\\<br />b2: I’m really sorry about last time.\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: you were for all of this time troubled about our mother and I did not know anything about that…\\<br />b2: even if I am your sister. I’m sorry…\\<br />f3<br />b1: but it is alright now.\\<br />b2: you don’t need to take you vengeance, hakuryuu.\\<br />f4<br />b1: what do you mean, sister!?\\<br />b2: why the hell am I replying to her…\\<br />f5<br />b1: why do you want to kill our mother, hakuryuu?\\<br />f6<br />b1: well…\\<br />f7<br />b1: it is…\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: because they entrusted me this mission.\\ my brother told me, to strike down gyokuen who unjustly stole this country.\\<br />b2: not only her but also her subordinates of “al thamen” and kouen. That’s my mission!\\<br />f2<br />b1: what? This woman…\\ even if I know that she is an illusion I…\\<br />f3<br />b1: cannot ignore her. I’m helpless…\\<br />b2: I feel charmed by her!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: is it really like that?\\ hakuryuu.\\<br />f6<br />b1: remember the will of our father and brothers.\\<br />b2: didn’t they continue to fight in order to stop the period of chaos\\ and give to the people of the plateau peace!?\\<br />9<br />f2<br />b1: and yet you want to cause a civil war. Is your revenge really part of the mission they gave you?\\<br />b2: are your feelings really the same of our brothers’ wish!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: t-that’s right…\\<br />b2: my brothers’… wish\\ and my feeling…\\ are the same\\ thing…\\<br />10<br />b1: what the… hell is this wound!!?\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: my name is belial.\\ the djinn of truth and conviction!!\\<br />b2: I will never allow you to lie here.\\<br />f2<br />b1: that is not an illusion. That’s a fragment of your own mind, something you were really thinking about.\\<br />b2: in the moment you lie about your beliefs your flesh is punished, and if you continue to lie you will die. This is my dungeon!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: t-…\\<br />b2: that’s impossible…!?\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: judar,\\<br />b2: you are an unlucky person\\<br />f2<br />b1: you were kidnapped by “al thamen” when you were born… and that’s why it is not you fault even if you have done some bad things.\\<br />f3<br />b1: I wonder about that… I killed a lot of people. For example I went together with the partevia empire to break down sindria when it was just created.\\<br />f4<br />b1: but at the time you were nothing more than little boy.\\<br />b2: even Sinbad understands such a thing.\\<br />f5<br />b1: that’s the reason why, judal.\\<br />f6<br />b1: you should come to our side! Cut your ties with “al thamen”…\\<br />f7<br />b1: you can choose a king as a magi and create a proper kingdom. isn’t that your real wish!?\\<br />b2: judar!!\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: you are wrong…\\<br />sfx: dara…\\<br />f2<br />b1: … no, it is just as you said, aladdin.\\<br />b2: !\\ then!\\<br />f4<br />b1: eh?\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: hakuryuu, I sorry about what happened then.\\ <br />b2: stop belial… you are the worst kind of demon.\\<br />b3: stop entering in my mind!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: my dungeon ascertains the king vessels by judging their lies!\\<br />f3<br />b1: hakuryuu, we got separated in that way, but…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I want you to be back.\\ and to fight once again together!\\<br />f5<br />b1: it is too late…\\ for everything…\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: no! we can get back together. That’s what I want,\\<br />b2: furthermore… you are a comrades who fights our same enemies, “al thamen”!\\<br />f2<br />b1: and yet why do you behave like that?\\<br />b2: you should have noticed this already\\ right,\\ hakuryuu!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: that’s right…\\<br />b2: I have noticed.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I just need to talk with my sister.\\<br />b2: and even kouen, he shouldn’t have an objective that different from mine.\\<br />b3: and the other metal vessel users…\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: that’s right I should talk with alibaba!\\<br />b2: it is so confortable to be with them…\\<br />f2<br />b1: hakuryuu!\\<br />f4<br />b1: alibaba…!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: that’s right, I should be with him.\\<br />b2: I just need to throw away my stupid obsessions…\\<br />f6<br />b1: and fight together with…\\<br />b2: alibaba!\\<br />f7<br />b1: perfect. once he has overcome his contradictions…\\<br />b2: this person will become a blank true king vessel!!\\<br />17<br />f2<br />b1: why are you not taking his hand!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: why…!?\\ why I cannot take alibaba’s hand no matter…!!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: stop fucking with me,\\<br />b2: you damn chibi!!\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: to become your comrade? it is true that in the past I wanted something like that.\\<br />b2: but you know,\\what about this other one inside of me!? don’t try to ignore it.\\<br />b2: stop playing around!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: what is that thing…\\<br />b2: swirling in the deeps of these people… of this vessel!!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: the problem is that this guy inside of us…\\<br />b2: is shouting that he doesn’t agree with you!!!\\<br />inserted: the test of the djinn puts a great strain on them! In the next issue lead colour!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40733</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 238 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:29+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40733" />
        <summary type="html">Night 238: aladdin’s suggestion\\<br />1<br />inserted: what are people thinking about aladdin’s story of alma toran!?\\<br />F1<br />B1: answer me!!\\<br />B2: what the hell am I!!?\\<br />2<br />f3<br />b1: aladdin…\\<br />f4<br />b1: hi big brother! I am aladdin. I’m a traveller!\\<br />f5<br />b1: aladdin…\\<br />f6<br />b1: because you are…\\<br />b2: my precious friend!\\<br />f7<br />b1: aladdin,\\<br />b2: I…\\<br />3<br />f2<br />b1: didn’t know anything about you.\\<br />b2: I just thought that you were an incredible guy…\\<br />f4<br />b1: and since the day we met,\\<br />b2: you have always helped me…\\<br />f5<br />b1: the last time I said to you…\\<br />b2: that I would listen to anything you would say to me, but…\\<br />f6<br />b1: I didn’t know anything.\ that you had a mother\ a father\and a dear home town where you cannot go back to anymore…\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: hey aladdin. Let me hear about that “other world” you were talking about in Magnostadt!\\<br />f2<br />b1: … ok!\\<br />b2: next time I will tell everything to you, mor and everyone else!\\<br />f3<br />b1: ok!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: at the end your story is not full of pleasant things. You lost your parents, got separated from your friends and began everything anew into a totally different world, just like me…\\ yeah, you are the same as me.\\<br />b2: the same as me.\\ but…\\<br />f5<br />b1: to build “alma torran”\\<br />b2: aladdin you are the last thing that supports the hearts of everyone in alma torran!\\<br />b3: I want you to lead the new world toward happiness…\\<br />5<br />f2<br />b1: you were born after undertaking\\<br />b2: many wishes from different people in your body.\\<br />f3<br />b1: and now…\\<br />b2: you are standing in front of our eyes…\\<br />6<br />f1<br />this is what you are, aladdin!!\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: the unique begin to which the fates of two worlds has been entrusted to.\\ but at the same time you are like me, a simple human that has a lot of things to worry about.\\<br />f2<br />b1: this is what you are… aladdin!!\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: … and the story about alma toran ends here.\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: well\\<br />b2: what do you think?\\<br />b3: the story was on such a big scale that… I don’t really know what to say…\\<br />f2<br />b1: gulp…\\<br />f4<br />b1: hey aladdin!\\<br />f5<br />b1: ah!\\<br />f6<br />b1: morgiana~~~\\<br />bear ali: you are too fast\\<br />b2: mor, alaibaba?\\<br />f7<br />b1: aladdin… I…\\<br />b2: you mean we, right?\\<br />b3: yeah.\\<br />b4: we didn’t know anything about you, even if you helped us…\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: but now we are really happy to know your story.\\<br />b2: and from now on we want to fight together with you, aladdin…!\\<br />f2<br />b1: morgiana and I were thinking the same things.\\<br />f4<br />b1: well… thanks! Mor! Alibaba!\\<br />f5<br />b1: well… those three really understand each other…\\<br />b2: it is annoying but there are still some bonds among them that we still don’t know about. Just like between us and our brothers!\\<br />12<br />f6<br />b1: the guardian…\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: the guardian…\\ of the great rift, huh.\\<br />f5<br />b1: king…?\\<br />13<br />f3<br />b1: so that’s what happened, “king solomon”\\<br />TLN: sin is ready to step from the position of a king to that of a god as well…\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: well…\\ that is the first time I have seen uncle Sinbad to make that face.\\<br />b2: Sinbad…\\<br />f2<br />b1: I will do anything to protect my country.\\<br />b2: I will use any dirty move to protect my country.\\<br />f3<br />b1: alibaba, be sure to tell me what is troubling you later, please.\\<br />ali: y-yes.\\<br />f4<br />b1: kings.\\<br />b1: what I have showed you about alma torran,\\<br />b2: is part of history that really happened in the past.\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: heh! so are we going to follow king solomon’s ideal? Are you saying that we should follow the orders directly by the son of king Solomon?\\<br />f2<br />b1: no, you are wrong. alma torran is a world that existed in that past and that now lays in ruins.\\<br />f3<br />b1: I don’t know if king Solomon was just or if he was evil. Probably only the people who lived in alma torran at that time are able to say such a thing.\\<br />b2: shouldn’t we face each others in this world of ours, in this reality, and decide what to do?\\<br />f4<br />b1: decide?\\<br />b2: what are talking about, magi?\\<br />f5<br />b1: right now,\\<br />b2: it is the moment to choose. I’m asking this to you, king vessels and their allies…\\<br />f6<br />b1: katsun\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: are you going to save the world,\\<br />b2: or to destroy it!!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: if the fellow metal vessel users continue to quarrel like they have done until now, we will repeat alma toran’s tragedy once again!!\\ it does not matter if you are from kou, reim or sindria…\\<br />b2: when “il ilah” will descend, he will kill everyone, no matter from which country they come from!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: for this reason,\\<br />b2: to stop such a thing from happening…\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: I want these three countries to sign a cease fire treaty!\\<br />f3<br />b1: cease fire treaty you say!!?\\<br />b2: you shameless kid.\\ you could even be a magi, but do you really think that you can interfere with kou’s foreign diplomacy!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: in that case I will say things differently. from now on and for all the eternity the “metal vessel users cannot fight each other”!\\<br />b2: at least collaborate in order to defeat “al thamen”. The flood of dungeons we have experienced in the last decades was performed in order to make a lot of metal vessel users to be born and make them fight each others… if things continue like this, things will end up just like “al thamen” expected!\\<br />f6<br />b1: cease fire treaty?\\ we cannot do such a thing.\\<br />b2: but it is true that we have a great common enemy right now…\\<br />f7<br />b1: this is a really important thing, shouldn’t we take a little more of time in order to make a decision!?\\<br />f8<br />b1: no…\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: our masters… have already made up their minds!!\\<br />inserted: what will be the three countries expectations after aladdin’s call…!? In the next issue the tension increases!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40732</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 235 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-12-06T11:37:29+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40732" />
        <summary type="html">Night 235: the return of solomon\\<br />1<br />inserted: what about the thing that was entrusted to ugo by sheba when her will was fading…!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: what is that, lord ugo!?<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: this is aladdin…\\<br />b2: sheba and Solomon entrusted him to me.\\<br />f2<br />b1: I will raise this child in their stead!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: even if you say that, we are all risking to die here!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: what should I do…\\<br />f6<br />b1: Solomon…\\<br />b2: Solomon…!!\\<br />f8<br />b1: s-…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: Solomon!!\\<br />b2: king Solomon!!!\\<br />b3: king Solomon!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: everyone…\\<br />b2: I’m sorry…!\\<br />f3<br />b1: you are here for all of us, right solomon!!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: !?\\ what’s happening!?\\<br />4<br />f3<br />b1: what are they trying to accomplish!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: they want to return everything to nothingness.\\<br />b2: eh!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: chiefs of the other species.\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: yes, we are here, king Solomon.\\<br />f2<br />b1: everyone…!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: everyone…\\<br />f4<br />b1: our world ended up like this…\\<br />b2: because of my decision, I am really sorry.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I wonder if you will still lend your power to a king who guided you on such a different path from…\\<br />b2: the one he promised…\\<br />f7<br />b1: king solomon…\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: it is true that we were lead to this by you.\\<br />f2<br />b1: however, we decided to follow you by our own volition!\\<br />f3<br />b1: for the future of our species.\\<br />f4<br />b1: I will never forget the words you told me that day!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: and now,\\<br />b2: once again we will make this life burn by our own free will in order to protect our comrades.\\<br />f6<br />b1: to protect the world.\\<br />f7<br />b1: to protect the world.\\<br />b2: to protect the world.\\<br />f8<br />b1: to protect the world!!!\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: this is our final battle.\\<br />last f<br />b1: you will all disappear together with this world. Arrogant king and servants.\\<br />9<br />f2<br />b1: and then… the chiefs of the other species became “djinns” thanks to the metal vessels and solomon’s magic!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: they destroyed one after another several “avatars” and black djinns who were on the verge of making il ilah descend on this world!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: I wonder if things will really go that easily for you.\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: t-the enemy is strong!!!\\ they are pinning down king Solomon and the djinns…!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: no… it is not like that, look there…!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: the black djinns have almost all disappeared…\\<br />f4<br />b1: the black rukh is not enough. We should be able to fill this world with even more black rukh now that king Solomon has joined the fight.\\<br />f5<br />b1: kuh!!!\\<br />11<br />f4<br />b1: so this is the end, huh…\\<br />f7<br />b1: wa-\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: wahid…\\<br />f5<br />b1: so even you are leaving me behind, aru!?\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: yeah, right!\\<br />b2: I’m sorry farlan, I would not be able to stand it if you die!\\<br />f2<br />b1: Solomon…\\<br />b2: …\\ I don’t know what is justice anymore.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but I will use the last flame of my life…\\<br />b2: for the woman and the son I love.\\<br />f6<br />b1: yes…\\ I will be able to search for tess now!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: !!!\\ no, stop wahid!!\\<br />15<br />f2<br />b1: and then…\\<br />b2: il ilah descended, and stole the origin of life, the rukh, from almost all the living things on the surface of the earth.\\<br />f3<br />b1: don’t forget, ugo. You are the strongest magician.\\<br />b2: create the world anew.\\<br />f4<br />b1: those were…\\<br />b2: the last words that Solomon and I exchanged.\\<br />16<br />f2<br />b1: are you telling me that all the things that do not follow il ilah’s will should be destroyed,\\ arba!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: you would not understand.\\ Solomon!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: you ended up in loving everything equally, but…\\ for all this time I was the only one able to hear “that person’s voice”. Why the others are not able to hear it?\\<br />b2: that “voice” is my only guide.\\<br />17<br />f2<br />b1: don’t entrust everything to god’s voice coated with your own desires.\\ in that way you will not be able to advance forward!!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: we will never understand each other.\\<br />b2: Solomon…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I hate you…\\<br />b2: you caused god to fall!!!!\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: so you will not forgive me…\\<br />b2: even at the end…!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: I will destroy the fake world you created, even if I will become an existence made only by my own consciousness.\\<br />f5<br />b1: s-\\<br />f6<br />b1: Solomon!!!!\\<br />inserted: everything goes toward the other side of the light…!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40177</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 233 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-07-30T10:12:33+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40177" />
        <summary type="html">Night 233: the rebellion against the light\\<br />1<br />inserted: what is happening to the people while the world has been changed…?\\<br />f2<br />b1: what in the world did king Solomon… just do!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: the rukh… our souls and originally “il illah” were the aggregation of these particles.\\<br />b2: king Solomon tore many of them from “il illah”, and shared them equally among the sentient species in the world.\\<br />f4<br />b1: that’s right, he did that in order to create an equal world.\\<br />f5<br />b1: equal you say?\\<br />b2: look at how we are reduced now!\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: we will never be able to use magic as before. Now that “il illah” has been sealed, we cannot receive magoi from him anymore.\\<br />b2: it is true that now we are equal. Now the humans are beings that can use only the small quantity of magoi coming from the rukh inside of their bodies, just like the other species.\\ <br />f2<br />b1: but…\\ with just this level of power the magicians will…\\<br />f3<br />b1: be in grave danger, right?\\ how will we stop the other species if they will revolt once again?\\<br />b2: from now on the world will become a place of carnage where even more tragic wars will happen, right?\\<br />f4<br />b1: no, you are wrong.\\<br />f5<br />b1: what do you mean, sheba?\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: the rukh are shinning of white now, right? from now on they have solomon’s will inside of them.\\<br />b2: his will, the will to make all the sentient species happy.\\<br />f2<br />b1: then… were we freed from “destiny”?\\<br />f4<br />b1: you are wrong sheba.\\<br />b2: arba…\\<br />f5<br />b1: it is not like “destiny” has disappeared.\\<br />b2: it is just that the will inside the rukh changed from that of “il illah” to that of king Solomon.\\<br />f6<br />b1: in other words…\\<br />f7<br />b1: we are still controlled by a prison known as “destiny”…\\<br />b2: this time is not god’s destiny, but king solomon’s destiny…!!!!\\<br />4<br />f2<br />b1: “controlled” you say!!? You are wrong, solomon just wanted to create an “utopia”!! he wanted to create a world where all the species can go forward equally without fighting!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: I don’t like that!\\<br />b2: ithnan!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: I cannot accept something like “destiny” anymore…!!\\<br />b2: we should live by following our own will. Setta fought and died by his own will after all.  The existence of “destiny” would only make fun of his pride!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: Solomon would never make fun of the dead!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: in that case where does the rukh of the dead go now!!?\\<br />f7<br />b1: waid…!!\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: it saw it… once you are dead the rukh returns to the master of the world…\\<br />b2: tess’ rukh… and that of all those who in that moment were dying while suffering were sealed in that hell together with “il illah”!!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: you are wrong “il illah”’s rukh has been equally shared around the world!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: so solomon’s will has overwritten his will?\\<br />b2: that’s not… tess anymore, aru.\\<br />f4<br />b1: that’s right… we cannot tolerate.\\<br />b2: the existence of “destiny”…!!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: furthermore, we are not “equal” at all, aru.\\<br />f7<br />b1: farlan…!?\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: no matter to whom Solomon gives a part of his soul into custody, the power of this part would hold enough magoi to make this world evaporate, aru.\\ furthermore, sheba, ugo, arba… the three of you became special beings that are able to receive magoi not only from the rukh inside of yourselves but also from the rukh around you, aru.\\<br />f2<br />b1: we are not the same anymore, aru.\\<br />f3<br />b1: she is right, king Solomon is arrogant!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: no, king Solomon created an “utopia”.\\<br />f5<br />b1: however it was all in vain.\\<br />b2: now that I cannot use magoi anymore I feel incredibly hopeless.\\<br />f6<br />b1: why did he make this decision all by himself? He should have consulted us.\\<br />b2: this is king Solomon’s “dictatorship”… how is it different from 800 years of rule under elder david!!??\\<br />7<br />f5<br />b1: who made that person into a king!!??\\ solomon had to sacrifice himself in order to become king for your sake and he also had to endure the loneliness that derived from his position!!!! And yet…\\<br />b2: the member of the “resistance” stuffed their mouths with “equality”, and now that we finally have equal power, you are not able to tolerate that!!??\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: let’s stop now.\\<br />f2<br />b1: arba…\\<br />b2: we will arrive to nowhere if we continue to discuss things here.\\<br />b3: let’s retreat for today.\\<br />f3<br />b1: no, I cannot let things end like this…!!\\<br />9<br />f2<br />b1: arba…\\<br />f3<br />b1: will you work with us? You have always supported Solomon until now. And the current world… corresponds with your ideal, right?\\<br />f5<br />b1: our father…\\<br />f7<br />b1: arba… what the hell is she thinking? Or maybe… we  the ones who are weird here…? we are abiding to solomon’s will even after he has killed god, after all…\\ <br />10<br />f1<br />b1: everyone… why did you all react like that? To threat Solomon like a despot who only thinks about himself…\\<br />b2: you are wrong. until now this person has thought about everyone’s happiness besides his own. And yet, why did things become like this…?\\<br />f3<br />b1: good afternoon, Solomon. How do you feel?\\<br />f4<br />b1: the world is tied together as a single thing.\\<br />f5<br />b1: you are right. this was what everyone wanted. Come on, persuade everyone to agree with that!\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: every living thing is individual, however their source collects them as a single thing.\\<br />f2<br />b1: Solomon…\\<br />f5<br />b1: you… cannot see me anymore…\\ even if we were finally able to become a married couple, the time that we could spend together was incredibly short.\\<br />b2: yes. You are here, and yet at the same time you are not here either.\\ and I… feel incredibly helpless…\\<br />f10<br />b1: yeah, I know…\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: I… can see it. Even if it doesn’t speak, the rukh is able to make me understand the things you want to say…\\ I will do my best in your place so that even for a little…\\<br />b2: this world will not be once again a world of conflicts…\\ because this is… what we wished at that time…\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: from that moment, I became king solomon’s hands, legs and voice.\\<br />b2: so that the other species would not lose their way because they had lost their leader. So that the world would not be swallowed up in chaos once again. I have to protect this world no matter what.\\<br />f4<br />b1: queen sheba, we require a audience with the king.\\<br />b2: you cannot. You have malice toward the king. You cannot deceive my borg.\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: grant us an audience with king Solomon\\<br />f2<br />b1: lend ear to our request, please.\\ we have pledged together to stop the arrogant king by putting our life on the line.\\<br />f3<br />b1: did you forget that, queen sheba?\\<br />15<br />f4<br />b1: but at the end…\\<br />f5<br />b1: the group of magician who vehemently opposed king Solomon fell silent.\\<br />b2: they stopped rising their voice in public against king Solomon, me and the “destiny”.\\<br />f8<br />b1: I thought that…\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: everyone maybe has finally understood?\\<br />b2: solomon’s feelings…\\ and the fact that Solomon would never forsaken anyone…?\\<br />f6<br />b1: you finally…\\<br />b2: understood…!!\\<br />17<br />b1: father…\\<br />18<br />inserted: from the next issue the catastrophe begins…!?\\ <br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40125</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 232 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-07-21T16:46:49+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40125" />
        <summary type="html">900<br /><br />Night 232: solomon’s world\\<br />1<br />inserted: Solomon and his friends finally stand in front of god, but…?\\<br />f2<br />b1: we finally meet, our father…!!\\<br />b2: in what pitiful state you are because of david…!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: t-that right, david continued to steal power from god. He was such an arrogant man.\\<br />f4<br />b1: david…\\<br />f5<br />b1: sooner or later you will know too…\\<br />b2: that everything has been already decided…\\<br />f6<br />b1: what did you want to show me…\\<br />b2: by bringing me into this place?\\<br />2<br />f3<br />b1:_ wha…!?\\<br />3<br />f2<br />b1: in that moment,\\<br />f3<br />b1: we understood everything.\\<br />b2: the truth about the so called god’s “agenda”.\\<br />b3: in other words…\\<br />f4<br />b1: “destiny”.\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: it was not some kind of premonition.\\<br />b2: in the world there is an absolute “flow”.\\<br />f2<br />b1: everything is flowing toward a single end.\\<br />b2: the things that happen by mere chance like joy, anger, life, death… they are nothing more than necessary components to make something we do not know in this “world” to go forward.\\<br />b3: god makes countless phenomena happen in this world in order to make that something advance.\\<br />f3<br />b1: in our entire life, no matter what sublime intention we have,\\<br />f4<br />b1: or if commit crimes,\\<br />f5<br />b1: or if we are violated\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: we struggle\\<br />f2<br />b1: suffer,\\<br />f3<br />b1: stand once again\\<br />f4<br />b1: thinking that we are doing that by our own free will…\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: everything is in god’s hands…\\<br />b2: and we are nothing more than finite beings that cannot absolutely escape from the great flow known as “destiny”…\\<br />f2<br />b1: we did not reason such a thing, but we felt it with our bodies. It passed through the organ that receives magoi from “il illah”.\\<br />b2: all the magicians shared the truth. They were forced to share it… the man called david made it so that such a thing would happen.\\<br />f3<br />b1: so this means that no matter how much we suffer… our sufferings are nothing more that trivial stepping stones for god to build his own sacred place.\\<br />f4<br />b1: furthermore we cannot escape, no matter what…\\<br />b2: from this prison known as “destiny”…\\<br />8<br />f2<br />b1: what the hell… was david thinking…!? Did he wanted us to discover that we are just powerless beings…!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: no…\\<br />b2: look at the truth in front of you.\\<br />f6<br />b1: in this place there is an enormous power.\\<br />b2: so great that we could change the “destiny” of this world itself.\\<br />f7<br />b1: Solomon…!?\\<br />f8<br />b1: what do you mean…!?\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: we have a different will from god.\\<br />b2: the will to make our own world better…\\<br />f2<br />b1: and now in from of us we have the power to do such a thing. In that case there will not be any necessity to entrust everything to god…\\<br />b2: isn’t this the right time for us to stray from the lehr (path) created by god…?\\<br />f3<br />b1: Solomon,\\<br />b2: could it be that…!!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: solomon…\\<br />f5<br />b1: impossible…\\<br />f6<br />b1: the magic to steal the rukh from il illah, and overlap the dimensions into a single one…\\<br />b2: the time to use that magic has come.\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: !!!\\ a-are you going to kill god and create the world anew!!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: king Solomon…\\<br />b2: you are wrong!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: to violate and\\ disgrace god\\<br />b2: is the same thing as david did!!! The man who wanted to replace god…!!!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: it is not like that, arba.\\<br />f6<br />b1: I will not become god. I will share god with every single intelligent life form.\\<br />b2: furthermore every one of us must become the master of this world…\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: now that we know the truth, we cannot let god rule over “destiny” like this.\\<br />b2: we have to change this situation with our own hands.\\<br />f5<br />b1: no… you cannot do that…\\<br />b2: that is the only thing that I cannot accept…\\<br />f7<br />b1: Solomon!!!\\<br />12<br />f2<br />b1: did you also…\\<br />b2: see through this, david…!!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: with all of this magoi… we will succeed without fail but… I cannot control all of this quantity of magoi.\\<br />b2: I don’t even know what will happen to your body, even if you have mastered the power magic. Nevertheless will you still do it, Solomon…?\\<br />f4<br />b1: yeah.\\<br />f5<br />b1: everyone, thanks to following me until today…\\<br />f6<br />b1: eh…?\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: our dream is to change god’s will by tying it to mine. But at the bitter end, this is just a will. It cannot interfere with the world…\\<br />b2: I have to leave enough power so that you will be able to oppose any abnormalities that could happen in the world…\\<br />f2<br />b1: what are you saying!? Solomon…\\<br />f3<br />b1: sheba, you were the one who understood me the best.\\<br />f4<br />b1: ugo, as long you will be around, creation will be possible, no matter what kind of age of destruction has passed.\\<br />f5<br />b1: arba, you are the one I trust the most, continue to admonish me like you have always done, and devote you power to me.\\<br />f6: !!?\\ wait, solomon…\\<br />14<br />b1: in that moment…\\<br />b2: all the rukh that composed “il illah” were separated from him, and the real body was sealed into another space.\\<br />b3: and that rukh was equally divided with all the species on the earth.\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: and then…\\<br />b2: the rukh that was divided with everyone, and the rukh that was already inside of them\\<br />b3: changed. The black rukh with il illah’s will acquired solomons’s will instead and began to shine of white.\\<br />f7<br />b1: what?\\<br />b2: Solomon…\\<br />f8<br />b1: no…\\<br />b2: don’t leave me…\\<br />16<br />b1: there is no need for you to become god…\\<br />b2: just stay by my side…\\<br />17<br />b2: k-king solomon…!\\<br />18<br />inserted: solomon’s will become one with the world…\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40063</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 231 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-07-06T11:23:57+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/40063" />
        <summary type="html">Night 231: toward the world into another dimension\\<br />1<br />Side: what happened to Solomon now that he wakes after the clash…?\\<br />F2<br />B1: Solomon!!\\<br />F3<br />B1: your wounds are deep, you cannot move! We were barely able to hold your body together in a way or another with magic!\\<br />F4<br />B1: you slept for 2 days straight.\\<br />B2: it’s alright, david and the others are all dead.\\<br />F5<br />B1: what about…\\	<br />B2: the magicians!?\\<br />2<br />f2<br />b1: we don’t have to live inside of a barrier anymore!\\<br />b2: we are free!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: did we fight until now…\\<br />b2: just for such a thing…?\\<br />f6<br />b1: if I knew that my family would die… I would not have fought for the other species…\\<br />b2: hey, stop saying those things…\\<br />f7<br />b1: but… we are all thinking the same things, right…?\\<br />3<br />f6<br />b1: ugo!!\\<br />b2: ugo, please come out!!\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: I can’t… come out…\\<br />b2: I don’t know how I should apologize to everyone…\\<br />f2<br />b1: setta… tess… and everyone in the base… we could have saved them if only I would have released that defensive wall faster…!!\\<br />b2: it is not anyone else’s fault… I’m the only one guilty here…!!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: what should we do…\\<br />b2: ah, Solomon!!?\\<br />f6<br />b1: s-…\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: Solomon!!!\\<br />b2: king Solomon\\ king Solomon!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: everyone…\\<br />f8<br />b1: I’m sorry.\\<br />6<br />f2<br />b1: ithnan!!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: we know…\\<br />f6<br />b1: it is not your fault…\\<br />b2: we have defeated the orthodoxy… and that base didn’t hold any strategic meaning.\\ the only thing we can say is that david’s way of destroying himself was pure madness!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: but…\\<br />b2: but…!!\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: that makes their deaths even more meaningless!!!!\\<br />b2: this is too much!!! Why did setta and the others have to die!!??\\<br />last f<br />b1: there must be a reason.\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: what did you say?\\<br />f2<br />b1: there must be a reason. David told me such a thing just before he died.\\<br />b2: “it was already decided that everything would become like this…”\\<br />f3<br />b1: it was… already decided…!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: I don’t know what kind of great objective he had in mind.\\<br />b2: but I have to investigate and understand his objective.\\<br />b3: I don’t have any intention to overlook that reason that brought him to sacrifice setta, tess and the others, and…\\<br />b4: the fact that he has stored a great quantity of magoi to that aim…\\<br />f5<br />b1: there are still things left to do!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: king Solomon…\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: Solomon… what do you mean by the great quantity of magoi that david was storing!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: I was… referring to that black defensive wall that he used to trap us…\\<br />b2: he needed a great quantity of energy in order to create that barrier.\\<br />f3<br />b2: yeah… you are right!! david must have hidden that great quantity of energy somewhere in this city!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: I will find it, and I want to return it to everyone. I know that I cannot bring back the dead with such a thing.\\<br />b2: but, I will use that power for what they desired as well… a peaceful world.\\<br />f5<br />b1: king Solomon…\\<br />f7<br />b1: but we didn’t find such a thing… even after searching the entire city.\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: let’s try once again to go to david’s great sanctuary.\\<br />f2<br />b1: I don’t want…\\ to see this room anymore, aru…\\<br />f3<br />b1: there is nothing here after all…\\<br />f4<br />b1: no, there is something.\\<br />f5<br />b1: eh!?\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: this is causing a strong dimensional distortion here. david’s staff was the key…\\<br />b2: it is a space where david hid that power from the people who didn’t hold this staff… it was a trick so that only the one holding the staff could perceive such a thing!\\<br />f2<br />b1: a dimensional distortion…!?\\<br />b2: it is the same thing that ugo was telling us the other time.\\<br />f3<br />b1: I see… he said “there are several dimensions overlapping in this world”… we are not able to see them with out eyes, furthermore it is very difficult to interfere with them… do we have to step into another dimension in order to go to the place where he is hiding that power?\\<br />f4<br />b1: I don’t know what will happen.\\<br />f5<br />b1: I will go anyway!\\<br />12<br />f2<br />b1: Solomon!!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: don’t come near me!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: no!!! I will come with you!!!\\<br />13<br />f2<br />b1: they have disappeared…!!?\\<br />15<br />f2<br />b1: what is this place…!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: look at that…!!\\<br />15<br />f2<br />b1: what… is that…!!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: arba…?\\<br />16<br />f2<br />b1: we finally meet…\\<br />b2: “our father”…!!!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: “our father”!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: it is the creator of this world.\\<br />f6<br />b1: il illah!!!\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: it is an incredible quantity of magoi…!!\\<br />b2: and it is leaking out from that hole…!!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: I see… so this is the real form of the power david was hiding!!\\<br />b2: in some way he was able to open a hole that connected him to “god”, and continued to tore the magoi off directly from god’s body!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: “there is someone who is going to kill god…”\\<br />f4<br />b1: the “origin dragon” said…\\<br />b2: exactly this same thing…!!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: david… what have you done.\\<br />b2: god… you are in such a pitiful state. No man will steal from you anymore…!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: I see…\\ I finally understand.\\<br />f7<br />b1: we have effectively entered into another dimension.\\<br />b2: the countless small and black beings that whirl in this place are…\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: the rukh!\\<br />f2<br />b1: to bring me to this place…\\<br />b2: what did you want me to do, david!!!?\\<br />inserted text: what is david’s real aim!?\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39998</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 230 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-06-23T06:34:36+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39998" />
        <summary type="html">Reserved for sense<br /><br />Night 230: david and Solomon\\<br />1<br />Inserted: what is Solomon thinking while looking at the ruins of his lost people?\\<br />F7<br />B1: listen to me everyone!\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: we have to pursue david immediately.\\<br />b2: if we leave him alone, even more of our friends will be attacked.\\<br />f2<br />b1: Solomon… where is david…?\\<br />f3<br />b1: I’m sure he is in the “cathedral district”. Our remaining comrades are all in there.\\<br />f5<br />b1: t-they are back!!\\<br />b2: they want to attack us next, what should we do!?!?\\<br />3<br />david!!!\\<br />4<br />f3<br />b1: why did you attack our base!?\\<br />b2: you shouldn’t have had any reason to even abandon the “cathedral district” in order to kill them!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: reason? I have it. They were offerings. Today is the anniversary of ill ilah’s descent. Therefore offering a great quantity of magoi to ill ilah, is the role of us believers!\\<br />f5<br />b1: impossible… did you really do that thing for such a trifling reason…!?\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: there was a magician with just one “divine staff”, who was going against god’s will and protected the others.\\<br />f2<br />b1: setta…!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: I handled personally...\\ the great sinner who went against god.\\<br />b2: I have little by little sliced off\\ all of his body, his flesh and his bones… and yet he didn’t repent.\\<br />f6<br />b1: at the end even his voice had disappeared.\\<br />b2: because he didn’t have a face anymore.\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: I will fucking kill you!!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: ramz al saros!!!! (downpour of thunder lances)\\<br />7<br />f3<br />b1: flash ajiyora (incendiary light flash)\\<br />f6<br />b1: ara rakesa (child doll funeral manipulation)\\<br />f7<br />sfx: su\\<br />8<br />b1: as for god’s will!!!!\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: as for god’s will!!!!\\<br />b2: the resistance has mixed itself with the impure other species!!!\\ this is a great sin!!! All the magicians,\\<br />b3: and all the other species!!!\\ today, without any exception, must be offered to god!!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: g-great sin!!?\\<br />b2: are you saying that we should all die after we have been touched by god’s wrath…!!?\\<br />b3: impossible…\\<br />f3<br />b1: we don’t need such a god.\\<br />10<br />sfx: gun\\<br />11<br />f3<br />b1: that’s good Solomon!!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: the “divine staves” have reached their limit.\\<br />f6<br />b1: we return to god!!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: what are they going to do!?\\<br />f8<br />b1: they are going to explode…!!\\ it is the same thing they did that time in the manticora’s village… they want to die bringing everyone here together with them!!\\<br />f9<br />b1: I will not allow such a thing.\\<br />sfx: su\\<br />12<br />f2<br />b1: you want to push us into a safe range so that we don’t wound other people with our self destruction, huh!?\\<br />b2: it will not be that easy!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: tsk!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: ah, Solomon!!?\\<br />13<br />f3<br />b1: this is the end, david.\\<br />b2: both for me and for you…\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: why…\\<br />b2: did I have someone like you as a father…?\\<br />f2<br />b1: it was “destiny”.\\<br />f4<br />b1: maybe you will not accept it, but…\\ before long you will know everything.\\<br />f5<br />b1: people’s death…\\<br />b2: their irrational unhappiness and bad fortune…\\<br />b3: that is not part of a karma or a retribution that someone gave them.\\<br />b4: it is just the flow of destiny,\\ that is everything has been already decided…\\<br />f6<br />b1: … I guess it was your so much appreciated “god” who decided such a thing…\\<br />b2: are you saying that you were even blessed with the power of foresight?\\<br />f7<br />b1: “god”?\\<br />b2: “god”, huh…\\ well…\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: well about that… with this I will too become one with him after all.\\<br />b2: it really took… a long time\\<br />f3<br />b1: what…!!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: farewell Solomon!\\<br />sfx: su\\<br />b2: my beloved child!\\<br />f6<br />b1: no…\\<br />f7<br />b1: did I ever think such a thing…\\<br />b2: in my entire life?\\<br />17<br />f2<br />b1: Solomon…!!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: but Solomon,\\<br />b2: you should at least remember this.\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: you can never foresee destiny no matter what.\\<br />b2: when all the magicians will know destiny… they will probably lose hope just like me…\\<br />b3: or maybe one day humans will even be able to oppose destiny and finally cheer up?\\ <br />f2<br />b1: I want to see what will happen then. And for that reason I will entrust everything to you.\\<br />b2: this staff is the key.\\<br />f3<br />b1: Solomon!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: why did such a thing…!?\\<br />inserted: what is the secret of david’s staff!?\\<br />TLN: no chapter next week\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39964</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 229 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-06-14T12:01:58+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39964" />
        <summary type="html">Reserved for sense<br /><br />Night 229: the world’s strongest magic\\<br />1<br />side: david raids the rear base killing the civilians! What is his real objective!?\\<br />f1<br />b1: mama!! Mama!!\\<br />b2: I’m so scared, help me…\\<br />f2<br />b1: what the hell is happening!?\\<br />b2: the base is being attacked by david!! He abandoned his headquarter and attacked our base!!\\ the only magician who can properly fight there is basically lord setta, right!? how the hell will he be able to fight alone against 12 “divine staves”!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: we have to get out of here immediately!!\\<br />b2: that’s impossible, ithnan!!\\<br />b3: why!?\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: no magician is capable of breaking the borg that is surrounding this city! Because it has been created by using an unbelievable quantity of magoi coming from the entire city!\\<br />b2: h-how was david able to amass so much power…!?\\<br />f2<br />b1: in other words we have been trapped…\\<br />b2: and we have to stay here waiting in silence while our comrades die!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: … farlan?\\<br />3<br />f2<br />b1: tess….\\<br />b2: tess… tess… aah tess…\\<br />f3<br />b1: he is already dead, aru…\\<br />f4<br />b1: get a grip of yourself!\\<br />b2: hey look at me farlan!\\<br />f6<br />b1: your son is still alive.\\<br />b2: I will save him no matter what!\\<br />f7<br />b1: Solomon…\\<br />f8<br />b1: what is he going to do?\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: we will infiltrate in this city’s system and erase that barrier.\\ <br />b2: that thing is nothing more than a defensive magic, therefore there must be a cancellation formula for it.\\<br />f2<br />b1: are you able to do such a thing!?\\<br />b2: sure! Right ugo!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: impossible…\\<br />f4<br />b1: ugo?\\<br />f5<br />b1: it is impossible… Solomon… look here, this system is…\\<br />b2: too complicated… this is a work of art… it is like this entire city is a single gigantic magic tool… even if david created the “gunud”, how many centuries do you think it took to create this? To understand all of this and cancel it, it would take an amount of time comparable to that they needed to create it…!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: s-several centuries…!?\\<br />f7<br />b1: you can do it!\\<br />b2: I can’t!\\<br />b3: ugo!!\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: what do you think about yourself? The first time we met…\\<br />b2: I had the sensation that with your head the magicians would be able to reach results that otherwise it would have even taken thousands of years to realize.  You can do it, I’m sure of that!\\<br />f2<br />b1: we don’t have any other choice!! The only ones who can communicate in this place with the magic circuit are us. You and me will help everyone!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: Solomon and… I will…?\\<br />f9<br />b1: alright…\\<br />6<br />b1: let’s do it…\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: I beg you solomon, ugo… you are the only ones who can do it!\\<br />b2: yes, please…\\<br />f2<br />b1: it is impossible… look Solomon, the volume of this magic formula…! How many days will it take in order to decipher it!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: there is no need to handle every single of them, (xx) and (xy) are not part of the central circuit, detach (yy)!\\<br />f4<br />b1: (yy*)… what I should do Solomon… I cannot see it… it is like a flood of data…!!\\<br />TLN: this is the last circuit Solomon was talking about \\<br />B2: it is so complicated that I cannot find any regularity…!!\\<br />F5<br />B1: calm down, we just have to do the opposite of what you always do! First (xz), and next (yz), what is their opposite!?\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: TLN: just symbols\\<br />f2<br />b1: that’s right, go in deeper now!\\<br />f3<br />b1: Solomon…!\\<br />f4<br />b1: you are incredible. You are able to easily cheer up a pathetic guy like me. If I am together with you, I feel like I can even overcome overwhelming walls of truth that freeze me with fear…\\<br />b2: I have the feeling that I can jump and reach any place out there…\\<br />f5<br />b1: ugo, there is one thing that you still didn’t notice.\\<br />b2: I still don’t understand how it is possible that you were unable to notice that thing with that incredible head of yours, but…\\<br />f6<br />b1: Solomon, ugo, do your best…!!\\<br />b2: please, Solomon…!\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: just symbols\\<br />f2<br />b1: that’s right.\\<br />f3<br />b1: ()\\ I see, it was so simple…!\\<br />f4<br />b1: continue like this, ugo!\\<br />f5<br />b1: this is well made. It is (xxx) after all… elder david is incredible… but it has the same root of when I built the fortress…\\<br />b2: but I would have done it like this… I would skip over (xyy) and connecting directly (xyz) with (xzz) would be even prettier…\\<br />f8<br />b1: do it just like it is in your mind. Even if it looks illogical to you. I will give it a shape and insert it into the system.\\<br />f9<br />b1: Solomon!\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: you are really incredible!!\\<br />b2: no matter in what kind of deep despair a person is, you are able to make him feel alright with just your words…\\<br />f2<br />b1: you did that to me, just like you did with sheba,\\<br />b2: you take people who came to really hate themselves…\\<br />b3: make them strain their eyes,\\<br />b4: in order to make them search the good things about themselves.\\<br />b5: so that they begin to think that living is a good thing…\\<br />b6: my brain, that is nothing more than a broken magical tool,\\<br />b7: exists to allow me to save everyone here today!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: Solomon!! You are the most incredible guy in the world!! You can do anything!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: ugo, so you didn’t notice it after all, huh…\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: the one who is really incredible is you, ugo.\\<br />f2<br />b1: you are powerless if you are unable to image something to do against an overwhelming power or an unavoidable destruction.\\<br />b2: even I amount to nothing if compared to david…\\<br />b3: I’m sure that one day you will probably even create a new world.\\<br />b4: those who are able to imagine something that they still can’t see are stronger than anyone.\\<br />b5: that’s the reason…\\<br />f5<br />b1: that’s the very reason why!\\<br />12<br />b1: you are the strongest magician in this world!!\\<br />b2: ugo!!\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: it’s disappeared!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: we did it…!\\<br />f3<br />b1: yes, thanks ugo, Solomon!\\<br />f4<br />b1: it didn’t take more than 15 minutes!\\<br />b2: let’s fly from here by using the “divine staves”! to the base!\\<br />b3: yes!\\<br />f6<br />b1: everyone…\\<br />b2: wait for us…!\\<br />15<br />f4<br />b1: mama…\\<br />f5<br />b1: tess?\\<br />16<br />f2<br />b2: mama… papa~~… I’m so scared… it is so hot…\\<br />b3: help me…\\<br />f4<br />b1: … eh?\\<br />b2: tess?\\ wake up…\\ hey? Come on…\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: uaaaaah!!!\\<br />b2: aaaaaaaaah!!\\<br />f2<br />b1; tess~~~~!! Tess… aaah, aaaah~~~ why did this happen…\\<br />b2: this is impossible… impossible… tess tess~~~~~ uwaaaaah!!!\\<br />18<br />inserted text: a cry in the silence… and then…\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39936</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 228 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-06-07T12:56:33+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39936" />
        <summary type="html">Night 228: david’s plan \\<br />1<br />Inserted: setta is guarding the rear base, but…?\\<br />F1<br />B1: the resistance’s base of magicians in the rear\\ <br />F2<br />B1: my brother and the others should be fighting in this moment…\\<br />F3<br />b1: eh?\\<br />b2: sob\\sob\\<br />f4<br />b1: what’s wrong, tess?\\<br />f5<br />b1: sob… I-I told to my papa and my mama to go to die for what I care… even if I didn’t ever think those words…\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: … I see, you said quite mean things to them, huh. But you should just apologize to them a lot once they are back.\\<br />f2<br />b1: … they will be back, right?\\<br />f3<br />b1: sure! Your papa and mama are strong. And my brother is strong too.\\<br />b2: right now they are fighting to make us, their family, happy and they will never die making us sad instead.\\<br />f4<br />b1: God, protect my papa and my mama, please. There are really important people to me.\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: God, protect my son, please.\\<br />f2<br />b1: God, protect my husband, please.\\ he has fought until now for your “agenda”, he is faithful magician. Please don’t kill him.\\<br />f3<br />b1: god, protect my brother and my comrades, please.\\<br />b2: they are people necessary for “alma toran”…\\<br />f5<br />b1: come on, stop making me that gloom face.\\<br />b2: our role is to cure the magicians who will be back from the frontlines, because probably the war will not end today.\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: eh? Are you saying that lord Solomon and the others could lost?\\<br />b2: that’s impossible, but in any case brace yourself because we don’t know what could happen!\\<br />f2<br />b1: don’t be so frightened. This base is safe. Because lord setta, the magician with the “divine staff” is protecting us!\\<br />f4<br />b1: eh?\\<br />b2: hey setta, what is that?\\<br />b3: eh?\\<br />5<br />f5<br />b1: impossible…\\<br />b2: an “isolation barrier”…!!\\ the “cathedral district” is… this is the end…\\<br />6<br />f2<br />b1: the capital has fallen. This is our victory!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: not yet!! There are still the “elder council” and elder david with their 12 “divine staves” waiting for us in the cathedral!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: I don’t care, aru!! Thanks to our “isolation barrier” all the magic has been limited and weakened. They are all a bunch of old men, aru!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: are you alright,\\ Solomon?\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: yeah. I have prepared myself a long time ago. I will put an end to his life. For the sake of all the species out there, for the sake of the peace in this world.\\<br />f3<br />b1: look at me boy. I will clear the path for your bright future!\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: david!!\\<br />b2: prepare yourself!!\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: good bye,\\<br />b2: elder david.\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: the magicians of the “elder council”…  they are all…\\<br />b2: indeed, lady arba’s vanguard was more than enough for them. They were unable to use enough magic, therefore they were nothing more than powerless old men…\\<br />f4<br />b1: ah…. That’s right, arba once told me that she is “a magician created by david 100 years ago”. I’m sure that for arba david was like a fatherly figure, probably she held complex feeling toward him just like Solomon…\\<br />f5<br />b1: I see.\\<br />f6<br />b1: are you alright, arba?\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: yes, king Solomon. I served you until now…\\<br />b2: for this very moment, after all.\\<br />f2<br />b1: I see!<br />F4<br />B1: eh?\\ what’s happening?\\<br />13<br />f4<br />b1: !? w-what…!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: what just happened!? The bodies of david and the elders just turn into dolls…!!?\\<br />14<br />f3<br />b1: did we really win…\\<br />b2: against david?\\<br />f5<br />b1: no…\\<br />b2: I feel that we didn’t\\<br />f6<br />b1: pah\\<br />f7<br />b1: what is this…?\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: zzzzz\\<br />f2<br />b1: zzzzz\\<br />b2: kyaaah\\ aaaah\\<br />f3<br />b1: boom\\<br />b2: gara\\gara\\<br />f4<br />b1: w-\\why are they here?\\<br />b2: zzzz\\<br />b3: hurry up!! Run away!!\\<br />b4: zzzz\\<br />f5<br />b1: clairvoyance magic… a projection…?\\<br />f6<br />b1: …!?\\ what…? I cannot see well… where is that place?\\ this…\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: that’s our base… our home base…!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: what did you say!!?\\<br />17<br />f4<br />b1: e-elder david and the other 11 elders were…!!\\ they abandoned the “cathedral district”, and invaded our base!! Why did they do such a thing…!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: there are almost no warriors there!! Let’s go out of here immediately and go back to our base, ugo!!\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: impossible…\\<br />b2: we cannot do it, Solomon, we fell into david’s trap…!!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: what the hell is that wall!?\\<br />f5<br />b1: we cannot escape…\\<br />b2: from this place!!\\<br />inserted text: they fell into david’s scheme!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39899</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 227 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-05-31T12:52:46+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39899" />
        <summary type="html">Night 227: the last decisive battle\\<br />1<br />Inserted text: finally the decisive battle against david\\<br />F1<br />B1: king solomon!!\\<br />B2: king Solomon!!\\<br />F2<br />B1: thanks to Solomon taking the lead, now the morale of the other species is quite high.\\<br />B2: all the “towers” has been already destroyed. Only 50000 magicians remains in the orthodoxy’s “cathedral district”.\\and the plan of the “resistance” for the  last battle consists in…\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: surrounding the entire enemy’s headquarter…\\<br />b2: with an “isolation barrier”.\\<br />f5<br />b1: do you want to make the entire “Cathedral district” into a no power zone where it is impossible to use magic!!?\\<br />f6<br />b1: yes. It was impossible until now, but now that we have 60 “divine staves” we can do it.\\<br />b2: in an all out war using magic, there could be causalities among the civilians in the “cathedral district”. But if we seal their magic, any magician in the orthodoxy will be become just a normal human no matter how strong he is.\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: even elder david.\\<br />b2: after that, the resistance will prevail with its overwhelming numbers, and occupy the capital city quickly.\\<br />f2<br />b1: it is true that with such a plan the enemy will be powerless, but… for that very reason they will not allow us to create the barrier that easily.\\<br />b2: in this occasion, shouldn’t be expected the general mobilization of all the most powerful magicians in the “elder council” that still hold the remaining “divine staves?\\<br />f3<br />b1: yes. And in that moment we will fight with…\\<br />b2: our “divine staves” as well.\\ <br />f8<br />b1: what will you do if… elder david shows up?\\<br />f9<br />b1: I will fight him.\\<br />b2: in the case he will hide himself in the cathedral, I just will enter there and kill him with my own hands.\\<br />4<br />f2<br />b1: brother!\\ you have to save your power!\\ leave the transportation to our subordinates!\\<br />b2: this much is fine for me. you tend to worry to much.\\<br />b3: but you should already know that not using the power of the “divine staff” until the right moment is the best thing to do!\\<br />f3<br />b1: I guess. To be honest I think that we rely too much on the “divine staves”. Maybe we will not be able to live more than the other magicians.\\<br />b2: you are right.\\<br />f4<br />b1: but, you should live a long life, brother. The “divine staves” users should retire after this fight ends.\\<br />b2: what? Stop saying silly things. I’m still not that old!\\<br />b3: that’s not what I meant.\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: do you remember? When it was my turn to die in the “tower”’s room with the “sacred staff”,\\<br />b2: there was a fool who took half of the toll that there would have been on my life. And that fool was you, brother.\\<br />f2<br />b1: at that time, the one who overthrew my destiny to die in there, was not Solomon.\\<br />f3<br />b1: … setta…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I will enter in the room together with you! Setta, hide behind my back.\\<br />b2: but brother!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: I am the stronger among us brothers! If we have the mission to make this world a better place, I want the people dear to me to live in that world as long as possible.\\<br />b2: well, until my life continues at least.\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: and this time it is my turn to undertake that role.\\<br />f2<br />b1: nooooo!!!\\<br />b2: let us go, tess. Your papa and mama have to go to work, aru.\\<br />b3: why are you so stuck to us today of all days!? You brat!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: because everyone is making scarier faces than when they usually go to battle!! I’m scared!!\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: it’s alright, aru. In case of emergency, I’m sure that they have planned that at least one magician with a “divine staff” will come here to protect the headquarter, aru. They will protect you tess, don’t worry, aru.\\<br />f2<br />b1: you are wrong!! I’m worried about the two of you!\\ why do always my papa and my mama have to fight on the front lines!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: tess…\\<br />f4<br />b1: I thought about something good! Let’s hide in secret in some safe place just for today!\\<br />b2: in that way we will not be hurt… right? let’s do it!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: you idiot!!!\\<br />b2: gyah!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: I don’t remember to have raised such a coward, you good for nothing brat!!!\\<br />near fal: you used the borg, it should not hurt\\<br />b2: sob sob…!!\\<br />f7<br />b1: he is right.\\ listen well to me now tess, aru.\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: even your mama in the past, when I only lived for god’s sake…\\ wondered about why I had to fight for some else’s sake, aru. \\<br />f2<br />b1: but then I met your papa…\\ you were born\\ and little by little the people dear to me increased, aru.\\<br />f3<br />b1: and I’m fighting by risking my life in order to protect all of that, aru.\\<br />b2: I’m sure that you will understand it one day as well, aru.\\<br />f4<br />b1: sob…!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: I don’t care about that!! Why are you telling me this even after I was so worried about you!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: you are two idiots, I hate you! Go and die for what I care!\\<br />b2: waaaaaah!!!\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: oh my…\\<br />f2<br />b1: it’s time already.\\<br />b2: we don’t have any other choice then, aru. We will console him once we will be back home, aru.\\<br />b3: because this is the final fight after all…\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: little boy, I will do my best for your sake…\\ <br />b2: look at your mom!\\<br />f2<br />box: orthodoxy’s headquarter, the “cathedral”\\<br />TLN: it looks exactly like Magnostadt\\<br />12<br />in all the bubbles except the last one: “god is with us”\\<br />last bubble: “god is…”\\<br />13<br />f2-3-4\\<br />b1: “with us!!”\\<br />f5<br />b1: all troops…\\<br />b2: advance!!!\\<br />16<br />f3<br />b1: follow the magicians!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: every chief of the other species must get in formation by holding their “divine staves” in hand!!!\\<br />b2: surround the enemy’s formation with and “isolation barrier”!!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: they amount to nothing, aru!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: we are doing well, right!?\\<br />f8<br />b1: it is too easy, why…!!?\\<br />17<br />f2<br />b1&amp;b2: “god is with us”\\<br />f4<br />b1: god is worshipped by people,\\<br />b2: and he is murdered by people.\\ finally the first chapter of my too much lengthy journey is ending…\\<br />18<br />b1: well then Solomon, come and kill god together with me.\\<br />b2: just like “destiny” guides you!\\<br />inserted text: in the next issue, what will happen inside of the cathedral…!?\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39870</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 226 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-05-24T14:16:47+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39870" />
        <summary type="html">reserved for sense<br /><br />Night 226: king Solomon\\<br />1<br />inserted text: the memories of that day…\\<br />f1<br />b1: lord s-solomon yohan Abraham….\\<br />b2: why are you being so respectful to me now, little lady?\\<br />b3: because I didn’t know that you were the son of the famous elder david… is it that strange that I show my respects to you?\\<br />f2<br />b1: hey, why did you run away from home…\\<br />b2: even if you are a person with such an incredible social standing?\\<br />f3<br />b1: well, that’s because…\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: lord Solomon!!\\<br />b2: lord Solomon!!\\ please lord Solomon, you have to stand at the top of our government!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: lord Solomon! You are the son of the so called king of the magicians, elder david…\\<br />b2: therefore, aren’t you born to become king in the first place!!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: it is not like that.\\<br />f4<br />b1: we are at our limit!! The conflicts among the species due to their differences are not stopping… In order to control this situation…\\<br />b2: there is no other solution than make you lord Solomon, someone who is worshipped by the other species as god’s proxy, the ruler!!\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: il ilah is the god of heavens! Therefore we winged species that live in the sky are more suitable to be his disciples!\\<br />b2: we are the ones who should serve god’s proxy, lord Solomon!\\<br />f2<br />b1: you are wrong!!\\ 800 years ago god chose the humans! We are more suitable because we are closer to the shape of lord Solomon, god’s incarnation! Species that don’t even have two arms and two legs are nothing more than beasts! We will feast on you!\\<br />b2: what!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: lord Solomon! You shouldn’t think that everyone can live a righteous life like you do!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: don’t say such a thing…\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: if we are all under your rule,\\<br />b2: we will all be able to live an equal life one beside the other!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: I know how much that man yearned and dreamed for…\\<br />b2: that world of equality.\\<br />f4<br />b1: why did you run away from home even if you had such an incredible social standing, you say? I can assure you that I didn’t do that because of some grandiose reason or something.\\<br />b2: really?\\<br />b3: yeah, sure.\\<br />f5<br />b1: you can also say that it was because of love, like I say in front of everyone else, and obviously it was part of my real intentions, but\\ If I have to name the first and original reason because I ran away…\\<br />b2: well, I would say because I wanted to make friends.\\<br />5<br />f1: friends??\\<br />f2<br />b1: I’m not joking.\\<br />b2: since I was aware of myself, no even before that, I was an idiot who thought for his entire life that he was the strongest and that he was different from the others around him, but… \\<br />f3<br />b1: I meet by chance arba and ugo, and while I spent my time with them…\\<br />b2: gradually things changed.\\<br />f5<br />b1: then I went in the world outside… I met a white dragon who called me “little person”… \\ and in the time I had to do with the other species…\\<br />b2: to make friends became an habit.\\<br />f6<br />b1: that’s the reason why you should stop lowering your head in front of me in that way.\\<br />6<br />f2<br />b1: you know, Solomon…\\ I think that a completely equal world without a king is impossible\\<br />b2: if behaving in a over familiar and equal way with you would be an obstacle to make you sit at the summit of our government…\\<br />f3<br />b1: then we will know our place.\\<br />b2: king Solomon…\\<br />7<br />f3<br />b1: … I understand.\\<br />f4<br />b1: the thing you said is quite plausible.\\<br />b2: until now I have only created troubles for you. I also feel the responsibility for the blood that was shed while I was yearning for an ideal and far away reality.\\<br />f6<br />b1: Solomon…\\<br />f7<br />b1: if you say that a king is necessary…\\<br />b2: for the world we are aiming at, then…\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: I will become king!\\<br />f2<br />b1: therefore, everyone here must devote their strength to me because this is the path you have chosen.\\<br />b2: ok!?\\<br />f3<br />b1: yes!!!\\<br />9<br />f2<br />b1: Solomon is quite reckless lately.\\<br />b2: yeah…\\<br />f3<br />b1: are you sure that this is really alright, arba? We have pushed Solomon in becoming the thing he hated the most, right…?\\<br />f4<br />b1: no, the thing that Solomon hated the most was to become an arrogant despot who oppresses the other species just like his father, elder david!\\<br />b2: does anyone think that Solomon would become something like that?\\<br />b3: no.\\<br />f5<br />b1: and in any case, even if Solomon will stray from his path… we will stop him by putting our life on the line, right?\\<br />10<br />f2<br />b1: hey sheba, you will get fat if you eat that much.\\<br />b2: it’s alright~~~ I have to eat for the baby in my belly as well~~~\\<br />b3: in that way you will make fat even the child inside of you.\\<br />f3<br />on the pillows: pillow\\<br />f5<br />b1: hey Solomon do you remember of what we talked at that time?\\<br />b2: eh?\\<br />f6<br />b1: when you were 17 years old and full of dreams,\\<br />b2: and I was a 12 years old child and called you solomon yohan Abraham.\\<br />11<br />f2<br />b1: maybe I understand a little.\\<br />b2: right now you had to abandon your own beliefs and you are sad with an incredible regret…\\<br />f3<br />b1: however, if someone has the destiny to become king,\\<br />b2: I will accept that destiny together with him.\\<br />f4<br />b1: I will not leave you behind in a lonely and high place.\\<br />b2: that’s what I can promise you!\\<br />f5<br />b1: so, cheer up!\\<br />b2: everyone understands.\\ they are all worried for you in secret. They all said that they would put their life on the line if you would become too reckless…!\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: they did…\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: yoh Solomon! Ah sorry… pardon me your majesty for calling you here…\\<br />b2: yeah I know, stop that.\\<br />b3: you called everyone here in your smelly research room because you have discovered something important. So what is it, ugo?\\<br />b4: he is right, aru! Hurry up and speak!\\<br />f2<br />b1: the research on the “rukh” has advanced, so I thought that it was the time to announce the results to you, the leaders of our group!\\<br />f3<br />b1: “rukh” what the hell is that?\\<br />b2: hey ugo what is this “rukh”?\\<br />f4<br />b1: well, you can say that they rukh is the spirit that dwells in the different living things of this world.\\<br />b2: where is this rukh-thing then?\\<br />b3: you cannot see it. It exists in a totally different dimension.\\<br />b4: I don’t understand! You magic otaku! Make things simpler!\\<br />b5: listen to the end ithnan! There! Be careful with your elbows! And you waid! Don’t bring food in my laboratory!\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: geez guys… anyway, for example…\\<br />b2: hum~~~?\\<br />f2<br />b1: there are these three sheets of papers exactly piled one over the other. We live in one world.\\<br />b2: but, how many layers of dimensions with different qualities are piled up to compose this single world…? Every single curtain is really close to us, and yet most people cannot see them.\\<br />f3<br />b1: this is the physical world that we can see with our eyes.\\<br />f4<br />b1: this is the vector world were the physical laws float around. Solomon became able to see such a world.\\<br />b2: yeah.\\<br />f5<br />b1: and finally this is the spirit world were the “rukh” flies around.\\ maybe there is the force field of some kind of other powers of different nature we are not aware about in that dimension… but I not able to understand such a thing.\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: wow.\\<br />b2: you seem incredibly interested.\\<br />f2<br />b1: so? In what way this “rukh”-thing you are deluding yourself about and no one can see, will become useful?\\<br />near it: eh?\\<br />b2: I’m sure it will be useful! This is an unknown energy that no one ever grasped in history, you know!? This is a great vein of gold! Probably!\\<br />near ugo: I hate you, ithan\\<br />f3<br />b1: but one problem is that… it is really difficult to use the energy from another dimension.\\ you need a great quantity of magical power and skills to draw to yourself something from a dimension out of alignment with your own. For example, in order to use the rukh around the world…\\<br />b2: we would need an enormous quantity of energy on par with all of “illah”’s power.\\<br />f4<br />b1: that’s impossible even for me or my father.\\<br />b2: if it is impossible for Solomon and elder david, then it is an useless discovery for every magician in this world!\\<br />b3: dammit.\\<br />f5<br />b1: another thing, this could be a digression but… the “rukh” has an incredibly interesting special characteristic.\\<br />b2: an interesting special characteristic?\\<br />f6<br />b1: yeah.\\<br />b2: the rukh…\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: is all equal!\\<br />b2: no matter the differences in the spirits the rukh dwells, the records I have of the “rukh” are all the same…\\<br />f3<br />b1: even in the manticora\\in the berserk\\ in the centaurs…\\<br />b2: in the dogs or the pigs\\ and even in the magicians!\\<br />f4<br />b1: the thing that all the species equally share by nature…\\<br />b2: that’s…\\<br />b3: the “rukh” itself!\\<br />18<br />f3<br />b1: what’s wrong, Solomon?\\<br />b2: ah, nothing. Ugo, continue with this research about the “rukh”!\\<br />b3: roger!\\<br />f4<br />b1: at that time, no one still knew what the rukh was,\\ and after that, we were all heading toward our final battle against elder david.\\<br />inserted text: next issue, the night before the final battle…\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39847</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 225 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-05-17T15:47:22+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39847" />
        <summary type="html">Night 225: future\\<br />1<br />inserted text: so there was a time when the eight general were like this, huh…\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: three months passed since then…\\<br />f2<br />b1: solomon and sheba are getting along well!\\<br />f3<br />b1: I never imagined that sheba would make Solomon settle down like that…\\<br />b2: it was beyond my expectations.\\<br />f4<br />b1: ugo you have reached a good age too, you should find a good woman yourself soon as well.\\<br />b2: eh…?\\<br />f5<br />b1: I’m alright. Even if I don’t have my youth I still have my magic research.\\<br />b2: there should be a woman that resembles you in this world after all.\\<br />b3: impossible, such a otaku woman doesn’t exist.\\<br />f6<br />b1: well, anyway isn’t it good that they are getting along well? After all…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: we are getting only dark topics recently…\\<br />f3<br />b1: yeah…\\<br />f4<br />b1: the strives among the other species did not stop after that incident.\\<br />f5<br />b1: unluckily, the other species became separated under the guide of several different magicians.\\<br />b2: the “resistance” continued to release the other species, everyone became free, and yet, ironically… the more they became free, the more the internal fractures became deep \\<br />f6<br />b1: in some cases the other species fought inside of the shared “isolation barrier”. In other cases they were in opposition to the other “isolation barriers” and glared at each other while planning to expand their national borders\\<br />b2: even people who declared the independence of autonomous regions appeared inside of the barriers! Those episodes continue and both the other species and the mages were becoming exhausted…\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: drive out the ooo tribe!\\<br />b2: drive out the ooo tribe!\\<br />f2<br />b1: why are you doing this!?\\<br />b2: to think that we were comrades…!\\<br />f5<br />b1: drive out the xxx tribe!\\<br />b2: drive out the xxx tribe!\\<br />f6<br />b1: not again…\\<br />b2: how many times did this happen last year and this year…?\\<br />f7<br />b1: drive out the aaa tribe!\\<br />f8<br />b1: drive out the bbb tribe!\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: lord Solomon!\\<br />f2<br />b1: lord Solomon!\\ lord Solomon! Sentence to death the traitors, we beg you!\\<br />b2: right, give them a more fierce punishment, please!\\<br />f3<br />b1: we need a strong leader for such a great assemble of people!\\<br />b2: yes, just like elder david was in the past…\\<br />f4<br />b1: eeeek!\\<br />f5<br />b1: I-I am sorry! But in just 13 years… we have almost freed all the species from the control of the towers.\\ and now we became free… and for that very reason, we need an absolute king. King Solomon, please…\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: don’t call me king.\\<br />f2<br />b1: we aspire to an equal community that doesn’t accept any king. Did you forget that?\\ in the same way, I do not desire that you prostate with your forehead scrubbing the earth in front of me.\\<br />f3<br />b1: lord Solomon… there is no other way to stop these strives than putting on the top of the ruling system the person that the other species worship as a god!\\<br />b2: are you sure that an equal world is truly realizable?\\ hey, stop saying reckless things…\\<br />f4<br />b1: Solomon…\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: are you sure that you are not wrong?\\<br />f2<br />b1: yes.\\<br />f3<br />b1: Solomon…\\<br />f7<br />b1: he is behaving normally but it is clear that he is not happy inside.\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: well that’s normal after all…\\<br />b2: recently the chances to fight against the orthodoxy have become rare. And yet, we sortie out in order to stop the fights among ourselves…\\<br />f2<br />b1: Solomon…\\<br />f3<br />b1: I understand how you feel. This is really sad. And above anything else the other species have began to be enticed by the magicians.\\<br />b2: even if they were all species with such a strong pride… it is harsh to see them scrub their heads on the ground in order to protect their factions.\\<br />f4<br />b1: I think that there is something different from when…\\<br />b2: they were controlled by the “towers”…\\<br />f5<br />b1: they should have all gained the rights to live on equal grounds…\\<br />b2: and yet why are they giving up to those rights by their free volition…?\\<br />9<br />f3<br />b1: this is not good… why am I able to say only such depressing things…?\\<br />b2: when I was alone and moping around in this way, Solomon was the one who helped me, and yet…\\ I cannot become his strength in this situation like he was for me then…\\<br />f8<br />b1: yeah. You are right…\\<br />b2: lately even the magicians I occasionally meet, look at me as one of their enemies.\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: ugo, at least you and the others…\\<br />b2: don’t ever look at me like that.\\<br />f3<br />b1: you can bet on it!\\<br />b2: Solomon!\\<br />f4<br />b1: I would be incredibly happy if I had never broken that promise…\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: I understand.\\ the other species are insecure. The peaceful way of life they obtained is being broken because…\\<br />f2<br />b1: they are calling enemies those closer to them, after the threat of the common enemy known as the orthodoxy became weaker.\\<br />b2: it is not like they have any ill will.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but the fact that there is no ill will…\\<br />b2: makes things worse.\\<br />f4<br />b1: if we are able to defeat the orthodoxy and david, will we really be able to create a world better than theirs?\\<br />b2: shouldn’t we change… something more basilar of this world?\\<br />f5<br />b1: something…\\<br />b2: more basilar…?\\<br />f6<br />b1: I still don’t know…\\<br />b2: what is the thing we should change, but…\\<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: I think that my research would be of great help in some way!\\<br />f2<br />b1: yeah, you are right.\\<br />b2: is that research going well?\\<br />f3<br />b1: yeah, listen about it! Solomon, I have already talked with you about the ultimate power magic, right?\\ <br />b2: yeah.\\ it is about the physical laws paths that stretch around this world. I’m able to see them.\\<br />f4<br />b1: exactly. Furthermore, there is something new I’m thinking about. What if there exist some regularities and paths that not only rule the physical laws… but also the other phenomena in our world…?\\  <br />b2: for example the “fate” of a human… a path of “history” that controls if something will happen or not in our world…\\<br />f5<br />b1: a path of history…?\\<br />f6<br />b1: yes. And once we have discovered such a thing, we can prove the assumption that there is a certain form an cyclicity in the human’s spirits.\\ that is our spirits doesn’t return to nothingness once we die…\\<br />b2: that’s it.\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: yes! The “origin dragon” told us about the intense consumption that is affecting il ilah… if its power is been poured into some kind of natural phenomenon, then…\\<br />b2: there should exists another totally different “power” that we are still not aware of…\\<br />f2<br />b1: and that power would be the “soul”!\\<br />b2: the mind that dwells in life is not simply the result of the signals created by the brain. If “souls” really exist, we should be able to draw their trajectories and create their paths as well…\\<br />f3<br />b1: in other words there should exists a “spirit world” around us other than the “physical world”,\\<br />b2: and that’s where il ilah’s power is being poured, right?\\<br />f4<br />b1: you are great Solomon.\\<br />b2: it is just as you said!\\<br />f5<br />b1: it is impossible to visualize a soul.\\<br />b2: but, if I try to give a shape to its most elemental unit by using my theory…\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: strangely enough, it takes the shape of a black bird.\\<br />b2: for my own convenience I gave it a name. 800 years ago, when god came from the heavens, there were some species that considered it to be a kind of bird. And I have borrowed their words. The bird of life… the “rukh”.\\<br />b3: so the most elementary unit of our minds is the “rukh”, huh…\\<br />f2<br />b1: another 3 months passed…\\<br />b2: well everyone, I have something to say to you…\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: you are pregnant!!??\\<br />f2<br />b1: isn’t it incredible? A natural conception without the help of magic in our present days.\\<br />b2: ahahah, the two of you are so young.\\<br />f3<br />b1: in that case sheba, I will have to remove you from our battle plans.\\<br />b2: stop joking! We will begin the last battle against elder david soon, right?\\<br />b3: but it will be difficult for you to move in your circumstances, right?\\<br />b4: do you really think that you can win without me?\\<br />b5: I’m just saying that I’m worried, try to understand.\\<br />f4<br />b1: however sheba is the third strongest member of the “resistance”. We would suffer if she were absent before the last battle…\\<br />b2: right? that’s why I thought about some good way to solve this.\\<br />b3: some good way?\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: I will slow down the growth of the baby in my belly by using magic.\\<br />b2: I want this baby to be born in the happy world after this war is finished…\\<br />f2<br />b1: that’s a good idea.\\<br />f3<br />b1: our little tess is 4 years old, so he will be the big brother of your baby, aru.\\<br />b2: eh? Me? a big bro!?\\<br />f4<br />b1: I would prefer a girl! But in the future I will marry my mother!\\<br />b2: what!?\\<br />17<br />b1: god please guide us.\\<br />b2: so that these children and this world…\\<br />b3: will overflow with light…\\<br />18<br />f2<br />b1: by the way, how will you call this baby?\\<br />b2: I have already decided.\\<br />b3: heh~~~, tell us!\\<br />b4: not yet~~~.\\<br />text: that child name obviously is…!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39808</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 224 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-05-10T10:42:26+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39808" />
        <summary type="html">Night 224: courting\\<br />1<br />f1<br />b1: please go out with me!\\<br />f2<br />b1: please go out with me!\\<br />f3<br />b1: even for a bit!\\<br />f4<br />b1: however sheba’s vehement appealing was not taken seriously by Solomon.\\<br />b2: you are heartless Solomon!!\\<br />f4-f5<br />b1: why is he so stubborn anyway?\\<br />b2: isn’t he the only one who treats her like a the time we took her in, when she was a 12 years old kid?\\<br />b3: yeah, maybe Solomon wants to behave like a good father to sheba.\\<br />b4: eh? What do you mean?\\<br />f6<br />b1: Solomon was exactly 12 years old when he left his father’s side.\\<br />f7<br />b1: …\\ yeah, now I see…\\<br />2<br />f1<br />b1: but he surely understands that the time he should stop treating her like that  will arrive soon.\\<br />b2: because sheba, after using her magic for all of this time, became an adult magician which strength is second only to Solomon’s and mine.\\<br />f2<br />b1: zohal continent, shamal district, second “isolation barrier”\\<br />f3<br />b1: are you living well into this barrier, everyone??\\<br />b2: yes! As you can see, lady sheba.\\<br />?: lady sheba’s “borg” is…\\<br />3<br />f1<br />b1: the situation is strange around here.\\<br />b2: this city is full of hostility.\\<br />f2<br />b1: yanuyu, markkio, I will go to meet the chieftains. In the meantime investigate the weapon storage.\\<br />b2: understood*\\<br />TLN: markkio you were so cool on alma toran, why did you become so ugly?\\<br />B3: we cannot use magic inside of the isolation barrier. If in the worst case there will be a battle, evacuate by using the B1 route. Abril, sambel, if I’m not back in an hour contact Solomon at the headquarters.\\<br />B4: understood.\\<br />F3<br />B1: what the hell is happening here…?\\<br />F4<br />B1: headquarters\\<br />B2: what did you say!?\\<br />F5<br />B1: there is internal discord among other species!?\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: yes. The other species have to live inside barriers created by 3 “divine staves” in order to protect themselves from the mind breaking magic…\\<br />b2: and some friction has been generated among them.\\<br />f2<br />b1: that’s something that also happened before. Therefore species with particular resentment toward each other and species with different creeds were put into territories far from each other.\\<br />b2: but brother, the number of divine staves is limited, while on the other side the number of species increases continuously.\\<br />f3<br />b1: you are right. however the reports say that the recent sudden intensification of uprising is not due to the other species. \\ then… the magicians of the “resistance” are…!\\<br />f4<br />b1: our allied magicians…\\<br />b2: what do you mean?\\<br />5<br />f2<br />b1: drive out the centaurs!!\\<br />b2: they don’t have fangs and claws. And even if they are useless in our “holy war”, they receive favours from lord Solomon equal to you “berserks”, because of their devious intelligence and commercial exchanges. Isn’t this unfair!!?\\<br />b3: he is right!!\\<br />b4: yeah!!\\<br />f3<br />b1: drive out the “berserks”\\<br />b2: they are a savage tribe that commits the grave taboo of eating meat!! Can you be sure that one day they will not aim their fangs against lord Solomon? No you can’t!! they should be eliminated!!\\<br />b3: you are right!!\\ let’s follow the magician!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: a part of the magicians are instigating the sentiments of antagonism among them.\\<br />b2: it seems that at least they will get properties and a reward for leading the revolt.\\<br />6<br />b1: now I will sentence that all the magicians in the zohal continent, shamal district, second “isolation barrier” except for the district chiefs, are expelled.\\<br />b2: and I will also confiscate the “sacred staves” from the ”berserkers” and the “centaurs”\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: w-what!? that’s tyranny!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: e-expulsion…? What kind of mistakes did we make?\\<br />b2: we did this for you… Solomon-sama…!!\\<br />b3: silent.\\<br />f3<br />b1: to use the other species to increase your own personal fortune is the same thing that the orthodoxy does.\\<br />f7<br />b1: increase one’s personal fortune by using the other species…?\\<br />b2: isn’t that what you are doing right now, lord Solomon?\\<br />f8<br />b1: are you talking about?\\<br />b2: everyone!!\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: listen to me!! the one here, lord Solomon, no…\\<br />b2: the son of elder david, the root of evil in the orthodoxy…\\<br />f2<br />b1: what is he trying to do?\\<br />f3<br />b1: the one who made the other species suffer so much…\\<br />b2: and created the abominable “gunud” and the mind breaking magic…\\<br />f4<br />b3: is no one other than this person!\\<br />f6<br />b1: what did you say!?\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: he has released you from the prison he has created himself… in order to obtain the support of the other species… and after 300 years of deception he wants to become the sole ruler of this world…\\<br />f4<br />b1: that’s a lie!!!\\<br />b2: Solomon is only 22 years old!!\\<br />f5<br />b1: can you prove that?\\<br />b2: he could be several hundreds of years old. You could have been lied from the leaders as well, right?\\<br />f6<br />b1: bullshit.\\<br />b2: no one would believe that, aru.\\<br />f7<br />b1: however look, other species are…\\<br />10<br />f3<br />b1: we tried to hide everything because it could be used in treacheries like this, and yet…\\<br />b2: fine. I will tell them the truth.\\<br />b3: and even if!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: the one who devised the “towers” and the mind breaking magic was elder david!!!\\<br />b2: can you be sure that his son will not follow his steps!?\\ to be honest lately, he even arrogantly submitted species that did not agree with his ideas with the overwhelming power of his magic!!\\<br />f5-f6-f7<br />b1: I will tell you this.\\ he will become an arrogant and despotic ruler just like his father.\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: what a coward… he is saying things that Solomon has the most difficulty to negate with his own words…!!\\<br />f3-f4<br />b1: is it really right to set the foundations for such a despotic ruler in the future!!?\\<br />b2: answer me, other species!!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: what the hell… they were all saved by Solomon, and yet…\\<br />b2: why don’t they say anything? Is there anyone who can help him…?\\<br />12<br />f3<br />b1: the restriction barrier is…\\<br />f4<br />b1: sheba…?\\<br />f5<br />b1: take this guy’s head.\\<br />f6<br />b1: what the hell are you saying, sheba!?\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: what’s wrong?\\<br />b2: you don’t trust in him, right? in that case kill him.\\<br />f3<br />b1: what the hell were you thinking until now?\\<br />f4<br />b1: did Solomon ever behave like a cruel king?\\ didn’t he say that we should live as equals?\\<br />f5<br />b1: you cannot trust the kindness of someone stronger than you\\<br />b2: because you have a weak heart!!!\\<br />f6<br />b1: what did you say!!?\\<br />f7<br />b1: do you want to continue that way of living forever?\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: because there is someone stronger than you, you attack…\\<br />f2<br />b1: but you also want to be saved by that stronger person…\\<br />f3<br />b1: you have to desire to understand the feelings of those stronger than you…\\<br />f4<br />b1: if anyone would search for someone weaker than him and then kill him,\\<br />b2: the world would be full of enemies!!!\\<br />15<br />f1<br />b1: I understand.\\ the centaurs were afraid of the berserk’s strength…\\ while the berserks were afraid of the centaurs’ intelligence…\\<br />f2<br />b1: you were afraid that sooner or later your dear families would be attacked.\\<br />f3<br />b1: but try to bring out your courage.\\and look around you.\\<br />b2: I’m sure that you will realize that we are totally different from that!\\<br />f5<br />b1: I’m not scared of the bigger and stronger other species anymore.\\<br />f6<br />b1: because I understood that…\\<br />b2: everyone has the same feelings of  wanting to live together with their families and their loved ones without conflicts…\\<br />b3: therefore I believe in him.\\<br />16<br />f1<br />b1: I believe that solomon’s strength will make this world into…\\<br />b2: a bright place.\\<br />f2<br />b1: if there is anyone who forgot about what this person has done for him, and is still suspicious of him.\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: he can come here in front of me!!!\\<br />f2<br />b1: sheba…\\<br />18<br />f1<br />b1: Solomon, I’m sure that you will be alright!\\ and even if you don’t believe that, I will always say that you will be alright.\\<br />b2: I will protect you!\\<br />f2<br />b1: I see.\\ sheba, I will stop…\\<br />b2: looking down on you from now on.\\<br />inserted text: and then the two of them… in the next issue a new development!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39741</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 223 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-04-26T10:13:49+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39741" />
        <summary type="html">reserved for sense<br /><br />Night 223: close\\<br />1<br />f1<br />inserted text: the memories of when they met…!\\<br />b1: arba… do we sleep together with everyone…?\\<br />b2: yes. We don’t have a lot of space, and it feels like to be with your family, so we don’t feel that lonely.\\ you have also slept with your father and mother from time to time, right?\\<br />f2<br />b1: never…\\<br />b2: they told me that when I was born I was immediately abandoned in front of the church…\\<br />f4<br />b1: come here,\\<br />b2: sheba.\\<br />2<br />f4<br />b1: there is no need to be so nervous.\\<br />f6<br />and then arba brushed me gently with her hands.\ I was happy. Would I feel like this if I had a mother and a father? That’s what I was thinking.\ both arba and Solomon are good. They are like everyone’s father and mother.\\<br />3<br />f1<br />when I grow up I want to become like them.\\<br />just like the two of them, they are considerate toward everyone while mutually respecting each other\\<br />I want to become like that woman and that man!\\<br />That’s what I thought but…\\<br />F3<br />B1: why did things end up like this…?\\<br />F4<br />B1: hey falan, why did you choose wahid instead of Solomon?\\<br />B2: eh?\\<br />4<br />f1<br />b1: I had to compromise, aru.\\<br />B2: eh!?\\<br />B3: e-eeeh!?\\<br />F2<br />B1: it was a lie, aru.\\<br />B2: I’m glad to hear that…\\<br />B3: me too…\\<br />F3<br />B1: it was simply that the one I ended up liking the most is this good for nothing cheerful and simple man who only thinks about eating and breasts, aru.\\<br />B2: aren’t you saying too many bad things about me, bitch!\\<br />B3: I was praising you, aru! I even gave birth to your son, aru! I have the determination of remaining married with you for the rest of my life, aru!\\<br />F4<br />B1: so sheba, you should give birth to solomon’s child as soon as possible.\\<br />F5<br />B1: eh!?\\<br />B2: c-child!?\\<br />5<br />f1<br />b1: falan says so many reckless things…\\<br />b2: welcome back, Solomon, arba!\\<br />b3: … eh?\\<br />f3<br />b1: what happened to Solomon? he doesn’t seem to be in good mood.\\<br />f4<br />b1: well… it is because of the other species. It is good that they respect him, but we discovered that they built a statue to worship him…\\<br />b2: I see… he really hates a lot those kinds of things…\\<br />f5<br />b1: let’s stop talking  about that stupid stuff. More importantly ugo, tell me how that research is going\\<br />b2: o-ok!\\<br />f7<br />b1: b-by the way~~\\ the other species were once again curious about us!\\<br />b2: eh, about what?\\<br />6<br />f1<br />b1: they asked “why does the magicians have so few old people and children?”\\<br />b2: ah… that again.\\<br />f2<br />b1: we magicians are able to control the process of aging after all. Powerful magicians can live for several hundred of years. If we don’t age we don’t have the necessity of rush things and have our descendants.\\<br />b2: 800 years ago the humans had sexual intercourses all the year along, and it seems that they were always making children. That sounds so healthy~~~\\<br />f3<br />b1: d-don’t talk about sexual intercourses!\\<br />b2: ahaha you are still so young, sheba.\\<br />b3: arba is the oldest among us. Her way of thinking is a lot different than ours.\\<br />f4<br />b1: well, at that time few humans would live more than 50 years. They were at the wits end and then bred.\\<br />b2: I don’t think they did it only because they were at their wits end!\\<br />f5<br />b1: it is good to have a child with the woman you love. You should have one too, Solomon!\\<br />b2: eh~~~ I’m fine, I’m 200 years too early for that…\\<br />b3: you say such cold things!\\<br />7<br />f1<br />b1: you are right, that’s quite cold. Even if I talk about family love to the other species, I have never experienced it myself.\\<br />b2: I don’t even have brothers. I don’t have a single memory of love between a parent and his son.\\<br />f2<br />b1: Solomon\\<br />f3<br />b1: that’s why ithnan, setta,\\<br />b2: waid and falan\\<br />f4<br />b1: I’m very envious when I look at you. And at the same time I respect you.\\<br />b2: you have the love toward your family that I don’t.\\<br />f5<br />b1: you have showed me the human’s way to do things earnestly, and that’s the same way I am showing to the other species.\\<br />b2: and that’s why they trust me. in truth, you can say that the species that we have released are following your lead and not mine.\\<br />8<br />f1<br />b1: that’s why from now on… you should find the things that I lack,\\<br />b2: and tell me that I am a cold guy after you find them.\\<br />f2<br />b1: you also say hot things to us, you know?\\<br />f3<br />b1: by the way, children, huh…\\<br />small bubble: stare\\<br />b2: w-what!?\\<br />f6<br />b1: are you feeling like making one!?\\<br />9<br />f1<br />b1: if we really need to have a brat, we already have this one here, so it is more than enough, right?\\<br />b2: hahahah!\\<br />f4<br />b1: for Solomon I’m nothing more that a little brat who gets in the way with arba after all.\\<br />b2: I was fine with than in the past, but now…\\<br />f6<br />b1: sheba, are you awake?\\<br />10<br />f1<br />b1: I’m sleeping.\\<br />b2: ahahah, so you are awake, I’m coming in.\\<br />f2<br />b1: why did you enter?\\<br />b2: heheh, I want to talk with you.\\<br />f3<br />b1: you know, sheba…\\<br />f5<br />b1: you should become solomon’s wife.\\<br />11<br />f1<br />b1: what are you talking about, arba?\\<br />f2<br />b1: I’m not joking. I want you to promise something to me now.\\<br />b2: marry that man for your entire life. Always be his ally. You have the determination to do that.\\<br />f3<br />b1: … what happened,\\<br />b2: arba?\\<br />f4<br />b1: we will become solomon’s…\\ two columns.\\<br />f5<br />b1: to tell the truth, that man is a strong magician, but his spirit is not that strong.\\<br />b2: you are also aware that he is a 22 years old youngster, right?\\<br />f6<br />b1: I will not allow you to make fun of solomon.\\<br />f7<br />b1: I’m not making fun of him.\\<br />b2: I am the only one who has to continue thinking such a thing.\\<br />f8<br />b1: what do you mean…?<br />12<br />f1<br />b1: I am one of a countless series of magicians who were created by some higher ups of the a elder council in the orthodoxy in order to serve them.\\<br />b2: I have watched over the little master since he was born. He is of noble birth, he didn’t have any friends, so they ordered me to become his friend.\\<br />f2<br />b1: at the beginning he really was a good for nothing kid. I wonder if he would have become a splendid supported of the other species rejection doctrine if he grew up just like that.\\<br />b2: he was just like his father.\\<br />f3<br />b1: the same as elder david…\\<br />f4<br />b1: that’s right, that’s the thing that Solomon fears the most.\\ to be worshipped by the other species and one day become like his father. He is frightened to become an arrogant and monopolistic ruler.\\<br />f5<br />b1: therefore from now on… no matter how high Solomon will climb,\\<br />b2: he needs someone, a person who will be his ally no matter what.\\<br />f6<br />b1: he needs someone who doesn’t overlook his sins,\\<br />b2: and goes on and on talking about the stupid things he is doing.\\<br />13<br />f1<br />b1: even if that thing will kill him in the end.\\<br />f2<br />b1: arba…\\<br />f3<br />b1: it only troubles me if you don’t treat me as an equal\\<br />f4<br />b1: but, sheba…\\<br />f5<br />b1: it is probable that…\\<br />b2: Solomon will not end up like that, right?\\<br />bubble: smile\\<br />f6<br />b1: you can bet on it!\\<br />14<br />f1<br />b1: right!\\<br />f2<br />b1: Solomon has the possibility to live happily , even if somewhere inside of him he rejects such a thing.\\ he is frightened of the possibilities he has…furthermore he feels the weight of his father’s sin, who is the ringleader behind those who continue to make the other species suffer.\\<br />f3<br />b1: however, why a person who tells the others that in every life of this world there is love, desire a life without love?\\<br />b2: I think that probably no one will follow a king with such a broken heart.\<br />f4<br />b1: that’s why we should become solomon’s two columns.\\<br />f5<br />b1: his two…\\ columns…!?\\<br />f6-f7<br />b1: we will live in order to continue to support Solomon by both sides,\\ I will support him when he will become strongly brutal and ferocious…\\ while you will support him when he is on the verge of breaking down!\\<br />16<br />f1-f2<br />b1: promise me that.\\ you are the only one who can do such a thing. Ugo, wahid, setta and ithnan cannot do it.\\ you are the only woman who can love him.\\I don’t think that you are a kid anymore.\\<br />b2: since the day you began to glare at me with those sparkling eyes.\\<br />f4<br />b1: this is frustrating…\\<br />b2: I think that I’m still not ready to form with you the pair of columns that will sustain solomon.\\<br />17<br />f1<br />b1: but I want you to look at me!\\<br />b2: I get become stronger and I will become…\\<br />f2<br />b1: an incredible magician who will make\\<br />b2: Solomon, you and the others happy!\\<br />f3<br />b1: I don’t only love Solomon. But I also love you arba…\\ and yet I’m so sorry that until now I had such a despicable attitude toward you…\\<br />f4<br />b1: it’s alright sheba.\\<br />f5<br />b1: we should remain like this for the rest of our lives.\\<br />b2: we can’t. Let’s promise.\\<br />f6<br />b1: ok…\\<br />20<br />f1<br />b1: “I will remain married to Solomon for all of my life”\\<br />b2: “and always be his ally”\\<br />f2<br />b1: the following day\\<br />f3<br />b1: Solomon! Go out with me, please!!!\\<br />f4<br />b1: what are you talking about, are you still sleep talking?\\<br />b2: arba… it is useless to do that if Solomon doesn’t feel like it…\\<br />b3: ahahah…\\<br />inserted text: then what happened to the two of them…!? A new development in the next issue!?\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39713</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic Special : David’s prophecy by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-04-19T10:38:24+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39713" />
        <summary type="html">1<br />text above: magi special arc~~ david’s prophetic writing\\<br />TLN: is Aladdin using the circle on his like a projector or something to show them the images?<br />Text: aladdin’s “solomon’s wisdom” is a system that allows him to take a peek in the records stored inside the rukh. Therefore aladdin and the others are not able to read the things that are not inside the “great flow”.  However there exist many truths in the other world that aladdin is unable to show to the people at the summit. And here we will disclose some of those truths.\\<br />4<br />my son is born. I never desired to leave a son behind in the last 800 years, but in this moment I think that to have a son is a necessity, and I cannot oppose to such a fact. Everything is part of destiny. Destiny. The path of this world that is stretching in front of my eyes is nothing more than an accumulation of different phenomena. The birth of this child is nothing more that one of those phenomena.<br /><br />it is not like I can see the future. No matter how the magic techniques will become more sophisticated, a magic capable of predicting the future will never appear. But there is no need for such a thing. If someone devotes himself to observing the paths in this world, and he is able to understand the rules and the interactions of such paths, he is naturally able to see any kind of phenomena that belong to the future. The only difference is that I am able understand things that are difficult to notice to the others.<br /><br />This is something that I am the only one who noticed. Well, maybe among the other species capable of intellect in this world there is someone who noticed. The people who noticed… the “singularity*” born in this world. But they, just as the ones who didn’t notice, have disappeared from this world without having any influence on it, differently from me. There is a meaning in what I have noticed. It is something that I as a magician, someone who was chosen by god to use the divine power of magic, and as a person who stands on god’s side could notice. This is not a blessing. It is only desperate loneliness. Are you really able to understand my loneliness? The loneliness of someone who reached a different nature than anyone else in the world?<br /><br />TLN: the kanji here are the same as the one used when refering to sinbad as &quot;first class singularity&quot;<br /><br />At the beginning I cursed god for this. Why was I the only one who was allowed to see the limits of this world? In that moment how would god save my heart that was filled with despair about everything in this world? The heart. What in the world is the heart? The heart is a product of ignorance. The people who don’t understand the tracks of fate can only choose that road and they are excited when they bump and stumble against the turning points of such road. Consequently I don’t feel those ripples of emotions anymore.<br /><br />… however, at the same time I have noticed it. All the phenomena of this world are natural, then my existence itself is also natural. Even the singularities are something natural in this world. Furthermore I have understood it. There is a mission. I exist in order to fulfil a mission completely.\\<br />5<br />It is not just me. all the things that exist, all the phenomena are entrusted with a mission. Even god is like that. What is god’s mission? Creation. The world creation itself is the mission of god. His mission is to govern over all the phenomena that creates the world and make it work. And I, the one standing on the god’s side, have the same mission after all. Right now there is only a single path that I can choose. <br /><br />Since the beginning I earnestly fought. Against what did I fight? My opponents weren’t the other species, or the influence of the few magicians who didn’t follow the orthodoxy’s ways. It was my own lifespan. Theoretically, the magicians have a hidden possibility to live infinitely, but practically their life is limited, and the time they have is really small. I used all of my powers to stretch my lifespan in order to realize my mission. There were also people who laugh at me calling me a coward, but for someone like me who realized which was his mission, to control the other species and obtaining the magician country was not enough.<br /><br />I was striving for the accomplishment of my mission. Even the creation of the “gunud” to control the other species, the power I have obtained in the orthodoxy and the creation of the worthless “plan” were nothing more than things to accomplish my mission.<br /><br />To think that I would have a son. This must also be necessary for the sake of creating the new world, after all. Sooner or later he will stand against me, and probably I will be defeated by him. There is nothing to fear. Everything is part of destiny. And before long he will follow my path and make the world advance to the next stage.<br /><br />My son is not a singularity. But he is someone who succeeded my blood, if he is a being who was chosen by destiny for something different from me, he should be able to understand my words. He should be able to understand them even if he does not notice. And then after a long tome we will finally able to reach the true singularity that will be in the new born world at the end of the path created by destiny. That is the true utopia. That is the true beautiful world. At the time I will be equal to god and I will accomplish the mission that exceeds god himself.<br />6<br />side: that is the book of prophecies that no one ever lied his eyes upon.  Wait until the day the mystery will be unveiled...!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39685</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 222 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-04-12T10:53:18+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39685" />
        <summary type="html">reserved for sense<br /><br />Night 222: mother dragon (dragon of the creation)\\<br />1<br />inserted text: the one that Solomon and his group visit is…!\\<br />f5<br />1: did you come to talk with me…\\<br />2: little one?\\<br />2<br />f1<br />1: yes, mother dragon.\\<br />f2<br />1: does this person understand the human language?\\<br />2: he knows a lot of languages. Because he lived for thousands of years.\\<br />f4<br />1: this person… is he really part of the “mother dragon” race, a race that it is said to live for 8000 years, and with the longest life span in the world…?\\<br />2: it is completely white and so beautiful… but… this place looks somewhat lonely…\\<br />f5<br />1: Solomon is nervous… what in the world is he going to ask!?\\<br />3<br />f1<br />1: no no and no!! I will go too!!\\<br />2: I want to meet that white dragon!!\\<br />f2<br />1: don’t act like a spoiler child.\\<br />2: that’s right, sheba.\\<br />3: b-but… arba has already met that dragon, right?\\<br />4: yes, sure. I escorted Solomon several times in the past\\<br />f5<br />1: hum~~~ you seem to be angry at arba, sheba… but when you were little you slept and did a lot of other things with her and she was really dear to you…\\ it seems that the only one who does understand the reason for that is ithnan, aru\\ don’t begin to talk like ugo!\\ brother,  just remain like that forever.\\<br />4<br />f1<br />1: but, it is not easy to meet it. Because that dragon…\\<br />2: lives at the bottom of the “continental rift”, you know.\\<br />f2<br />1: eh!?\\<br />2: it lives in such a place!?\\<br />f3<br />1: do you know about that place, sheba?\\<br />2: sure. That place is…\\<br />f4<br />1: the nothingness that god have forsaken. Even light doesn’t reach that place, even if there is nothing getting in the way. You cannot use levitation magic to fly there.\\<br />2: that’s why in the church, they would threaten to “drop there” the children who did impure pranks…\\<br />f5<br />1: hahahah. It doesn’t look like such a god-forsaken place.\\<br />2: it is just a “incomplete part of this world”.\\<br />f6<br />1: an “incomplete part of this world”…?\\<br />5<br />f1<br />1: that’s right. if you think about this huge piece of creation that il ilah made, doesn’t it look like that god stopped mid-way with the kneading of this world?\\<br />2: this world is too huge, and it is not all consistent.\\<br />f2<br />1: that’s why in that black rift the laws of physics are unstable and you don’t know what could happen. it is a frightening place where even the orthodoxy cannot get near carelessly…\\<br />f3<br />1: h-how should we go to…\\<br />2: such a frightening place…?\\<br />f6<br />1: it’s alright! The magic of solomon’s staff is able to manipulate the laws of physics after all!\\<br />2: gyaaah~~~ I will die, god has abandoned me!!!\\<br />3: hey stop making all that ruckus. You were the one who wanted to come, right? ah and stop touching me in strange places!\\<br />6<br />f1<br />1: currently, there are two species capable of intellect that didn’t fall to the magicians, even considering the power they have. \\ those two species have such a strong live force that even the mind breaking magic bounces back against them…\\<br />2: the “red lions” of the isteka continent.\\<br />f2<br />1: and the ones who lives at the bottom of the “continental rift”…\\ the mother dragons.\\<br />7<br />f1<br />1: however… I am the only one left.\\<br />2: that’s why… little one, I was a little happy when I met you…\\<br />f2<br />1: at that time Solomon volunteered to subjugate the other species and was a faithful servant of elder david.\\<br />2: originally, it was my father who invented the “gnud” 500 years ago together with the comrades he had at the time.\\<br />f3<br />1: eh, 500 years ago!?\\<br />2: elder david is more than 800 years old. He is the oldest magician in this world.\\<br />f4<br />1: I see… so it was solomon’s father the one who created those towers. Even if no one talks about that in the resistance, there are a lot of people who think that…\\<br />2: that’s the reason why this person feels to be more responsible than the others and is fighting to release the other species.\\<br />8<br />f1<br />1: it’s alright!\\<br />2: eh?\\<br />f2-f3-f4-f5<br />1: you are helping everyone right now, and…\\ we are fighting like this, devoting our power to help everyone thanks to you. Now that we became like this…\\<br />f6<br />1: we will always, always be…\\<br />2: on your side, Solomon!\\<br />9<br />f1<br />1: … yes,\\<br />2: thanks.\\<br />f3<br />1: at that time…\\ I received from my father the responsibility of claiming the depths of the “continental rift”.\\<br />10<br />f1<br />1: but, then I still didn’t receive the divine protection of the divine staff.\\<br />f2<br />1: and the one who saved Solomon in this subspace was…\\<br />2: him*.\\<br />TLN: I cannot believe it, in almost 1000 translations this is the first time I get the indication of the gender of a new introduced and ambiguous character.\\<br />F3<br />1: he told me a lot of things. I began to think that the emotional biased exclusion doctrine toward the other species that my father imprinted in me was stupid.\\<br />2: after that I came here a lot of times, and little by little my way of thinking changed.\\<br />f5:<br />1: I…\\<br />2: saw it. The way in which this world came to be.\\<br />f6<br />1: several millions…\\ several billions of life were born,\\ continents were created…\\ and then destroyed again and again…\\ <br />11<br />f1<br />1: just like at my eyes the live of a human is fleeting…\\ from the point of view of this world, my life is fleeting as well…\\ and again, the life span of this world is fleeting from the point of view of “god”…\\ furthermore even that god has someone higher than him, for which is life is no more fleeting than an instant…\\<br />12<br />f1<br />1: wait, now my head is beginning to hurt.\\<br />f2<br />1: hahahah!\\<br />f3<br />1:eh? Hey wait a moment.\\<br />f4<br />1: you just talked about the life-span of this world, right? even worlds have a life span?\\<br />f5<br />1: I have a theory about that. Because at any rate… the magoi that god is scattering is becoming weaker and weaker.\\<br />f6<br />1: just like I thought!\\<br />13<br />f1<br />1: I can feel it… 800 years ago god was brimming with power and was shining of white.\\<br />f2<br />1: however… the humans continue to steal magoi from god… and with the passing of the days god continued to lose his radiance and he is assuming a pinch black appearance.\\ when god will completely run out of its power and become a black and empty shell…\\<br />f3<br />1: the power that makes this world move will vanish.\\<br />2: and the life-span of this world will be exhausted.\\<br />14<br />f1<br />1: what will happen after the life-span of this world…\\<br />2: will be exhausted?\\<br />f2<br />1: we will all die.\\<br />f3<br />1: wait a minute, that’s strange.\\<br />f4<br />1: why is god doing such a thing?  if giving magoi to humans is a suicidal action…\\<br />2: why did he descend upon us 800 years ago and gave humans that power and that mission?\\<br />f5<br />1: I think that legend itself is suspicious.\\<br />2: eh? What do you mean?\\<br />f6<br />1: this is what I think. Probably… “god” doesn’t have any will. It is nothing more than just a lump of power.\\<br />2: furthermore, did you even thought about the possibility that the people who saw him first maybe have distorted it?\\<br />f7<br />1: that’s right,\\ what if they have distorted the meaning of the so called “human’s noble mission”…?\\<br />15<br />f2<br />1: that’s cruel! What the hell are you saying? God does exist!\\<br />2: then are we really doing the right thing?\\<br />f3<br />1: she is right, Solomon. I like that part of you, but…\\<br />2: I think that you said too much right now. You know…\\<br />f5<br />1: you always say this when we release the other species.\\<br />2: “the orthodoxy’s agenda is wrong, god’s real intention is to erase the conflicts among the different species, so you don’t have to worry”.\\<br />f6<br />1: everyone is fighting because they believe that.\\<br />16<br />f1<br />1: yeah, you are right.\\<br />2: sorry.\\<br />3: by the way.\\<br />f2<br />1: it is strange that the life span of this world has been exhausted in just 800 years.\\<br />2: the magician’s “magic” is nothing more that borrowing the power of the natural phenomena that already exist in this world.\\<br />f3<br />1: in that case it means that something that exceeds the simple natural phenomena of this world has been done…\\<br />2: someone must have reached with his hands the domain that only the “god” of this world should touch.\\<br />f4<br />1: everything began 500 years ago…\\<br />2: and in this last few years it was brought to the extreme.\\<br />f5<br />1: in other words…\\<br />f6<br />1: in other words…\\<br />17<br />f1<br />1: someone is surpassing god, and is about to accomplish something.\\<br />2: even if that something will kill god himself…\\<br />f2<br />1: k-…\\<br />2: kill god…\\<br />f3<br />1: who is the world would do such a thing…?\\<br />f4<br />1: Solomon…\\<br />2: I know…\\<br />f5<br />1: at least… there is a single magician who was alive 500 years ago and still lives today.\\<br />f6<br />1: what the hell is he thinking?\\<br />2: elder david…\\<br />18<br />inserted text: in the next issue, a magi special arc!!\ it will continue in “king david’s memorandum”!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39656</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 221 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-04-05T10:40:14+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39656" />
        <summary type="html">reserved for sense<br /><br />Night 221: lovesickness\\<br />1<br />inserted text: the fight of the liberation army continues\\<br />f1<br />1: after 5 years\\<br />f2<br />1: ales!! Abril!! Go to reinforce the right wing!\\<br />3: conquer the central plaza!!\\<br />4: understood!!!\\<br />f3<br />1: damn you daephs who oppose to god’s will!!!\\<br />2<br />f2<br />1: w-what is that!? What kind of borg is that!!?\\<br />3<br />f3<br />1: gyaah!!\\<br />f4<br />1: she is the so called “eight heads defensive wall” magician user!!\\<br />2: she was able to bring her own borg at extreme heights and made it into a powerful offensive magic!! What incredible genius…!!\\<br />4<br />f1<br />1: sheba (17 years old)\\<br />f2<br />1: it’s alright now, the enemy has retreated. Let’s fight together from now on, phenex.\\<br />5<br />f1:<br />1: however the humans are too different from us. Is it really possible to live equally together with them?\\<br />2: yes! The depths of our hearts are the same after all!\\<br />f2<br />1: ah, that’s something that a person who I really admire told me, but I share his same thoughts!\\<br />f4<br />1: three quarters of the world have already fell in the hand of the resistance and the other species…\\<br />2: why isn’t elder David taking a thorough search-and-destroy operation ?\\ more than 10 years have passed since lord Solomon begun to oppose him…\\<br />6<br />f2<br />1: eighth base of the resistance\\<br />f4:<br />1: welcome home, sheba!\\<br />7<br />f1<br />1: I’m home everyone!\\<br />2: how went the operation?\\<br />near fal: your turn comes later!!\\<br />near waid: but one of them is free!!\\<br />3: it went great! The garda(bird people) are living together with the centaurs and the griffons and now that they have created the isolation barrier they should be alright!\\<br />f2<br />1: I see, you did a great job, sheba!\\<br />2: you want to become a good child too, aru?\\<br />3: eeh, stop that falan, waid, I’m not a little girl anymore…\\<br />f3<br />1: you are right, sheba. You became a little taller since the last time, right?\\<br />2: you didn’t change at all.\\<br />f4:<br />1: that’s normal. Aging is a system error of the human body. Only a third rate magicians isn’t able to control his aging process.\\ sheba, you should control the rate of destruction of your cells just like we do.\\<br />2: maybe I should get a little more older\\<br />f5<br />1: you are already quite cool, brother.\\<br />2: s-stop that setta, you are a handsome man yourself, you know! You resemble me.\\<br />3: you are not related by blood, right?\\<br />near ugo: you were just raised in the same church after all\\<br />f6<br />1: I have decided it. I will become older. In order to become bigger than this insensible muscle daruma.\\<br />near ugo: this daruma\\<br />2: eh~~~ but that’s just impossible~~\\<br />8<br />f1<br />1: how old are you all?\\<br />2: my brother is 24 years old.\\<br />3: ugo is 58 years old!\\<br />f2<br />1: e-eeeh!!?\\<br />2: fuah~~~ ugo was unable to get a girlfriend even if he is 58 years old, aru. With the passing of the years he became more and more unable to talk with girls he is not familiar with, aru.\\<br />3: gah.\\<br />f3<br />1: that’s great! I want to become an adult as soon as possible! So strong and wise that…\\<br />2: I can get along well with Solomon!\\<br />3: ah.\\<br />f4<br />1: you like Solomon after all, sheba.\\<br />2: i-it is not like that!\\<br />f5<br />1: I could never like such guy who looks like a nagging and stubborn father!\\<br />2: ok, we understand.\\ just go to him to tell how the battle went. Maybe he will caress your head and praise you.\\<br />f6<br />1: I-I told you that I don’t want such a thing at all!!\\<br />9<br />f2<br />1: he said that probably Solomon will praise me!!?\\<br />2: what should I do!?\\ normally he would never do it!\\<br />f3<br />1: Solomon when he is normal\\<br />2: listen, sheba. You get too much caught in the moment.\\<br />f4<br />1: just retreat when the situation looks dangerous.\\ and don’t forget to bring with you your staff.\\ did the wounds you suffered the other day heal? Show them to me.\\<br />2: ah~~~~ geez, I told you that I’m alright!! I’m strong you, know!? I can do everything alone!!\\<br />f5<br />1: that’s what I’m telling you… you are too stubborn… and I cannot leave you alone!\\<br />f6<br />1: eh!?\\<br />2: d-does that mean… that you worry about me in a special way…?\\<br />10<br />f1<br />1: no, I meant that in certain occasions your eyes have the same dangerous look they had in the past…\\<br />near solo: I’m worried about what you are thinking\\<br />sheba face: isn’t that written in the sacred scriptures!!!?\\<br />2: that’s what it worries me the most.\\<br />f3<br />1: well, I was just like you in the past, after all.\\<br />f4<br />1: you resemble me,\\<br />2: a lot.\\<br />f1<br />1: he said that I resemble him! Solomon!?\\<br />2: that’s right! I did my best until today just to become like him!\\<br />11<br />f1<br />1: I’m back, Solomon are you in here~~?\\<br />f2<br />1: eh?\\<br />13<br />f1<br />1: I have lost little lord.\\<br />2: arba…\\<br />f2<br />1: you were holding back, right? \\ who do you think trained me in swordsmanship?\\ <br />2: it was me, right?\\<br />f3<br />1: and stop calling me little lord. I told you that countless times, right?\\<br />f4<br />1: yes…\\<br />2: but I am nothing more that your menial servant, so…\\<br />f5<br />1: that’s a really old story. Do you know the reason why I brought you with me from the great temple?\\<br />f6<br />1: in these last 10 years the number of our allies increased.\\ from time to time, certain species treated me like a god, but…\\ the only thing that worries me is that you don't treat me as an equal.\\<br />14<br />f1<br />1: I’m worried that if there isn’t someone who knows me since the time I was a stupid kid…\\<br />2: I could become conceited and have the pretence to be a god just like my father.\\<br />f4<br />1: just like in the past,\\ when we are alone,\\<br />2: talk to me without honorifics.\\<br />15<br />f2<br />1: yes,\\<br />2: little lord…\\<br />f3<br />1: in that case let me tell you something…\\<br />2: your sword style sucks, Solomon!\\<br />3: smirk\\<br />f4<br />1: could it be because you are quite short? I would like to see a bigger and stronger Solomon!\\<br />2: hum,\\ really?\\<br />16<br />f1<br />near solo: I can grow this much you know\\<br />near arba: you should become more like this…\\<br />f4<br />1: ah, welcome back, what happened, sheba?\\<br />near ugo: you are just lying in the bed\\<br />f5<br />1: fuah~~~ stress eating, aru.\\<br />2: that’s not cool.\\<br />f6<br />1: you cannot get yourself between them no matter how much you eat.\\<br />f7<br />1: I know.\\<br />17<br />f1<br />1: leaving that aside…\\<br />f2<br />1: it really changed in the last years.\\<br />2: so you notice it too, right?\\<br />3: what did change?\\<br />f3<br />1: the quality of the magoi.\\<br />2: the magoi sent from il illah became heavier… it feels like it got impure.\\<br />f4<br />1: the quality of the magoi…?\\<br />f5<br />1: you are right, aru! My shoulders are getting stiffer and stiffer, aru! And in addition to that now I have two men who are unable to get away from my tits, aru!\\ <br />2: w-what are you talking about falan, who is this suspicious guy who is always all over your tits!!?\\<br />3: idiot, aru! It’s you, aru!\\<br />f6<br />1: I wonder what is causing that…\\<br />2: I don’t know. But… I think that it is a serious matter that could break the balance of this world.\\<br />18<br />f1<br />1: that’s why I think that after a long time I will…\\<br />2: go to ask for their teachings. Maybe they will be able to tell me something.\\<br />f2<br />1: ooh, a lot of time passed since then!\\<br />2: hum… do you mean the ones who are alive since before the humans became magicians?\\<br />f3<br />1: that’s right… I think that he said it in the past…\\<br />2: I heard that directly from a certain species that is alive since before humans became magicians.\\<br />3: but I wonder who is the world could be the species to which Solomon could “ask for teachings”…!?\\<br />f4<br />1: let’s try to meet them.\\<br />2: the “origin dragons”…\\<br />inserted text: in the next issue another important piece of history will be revealed!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39645</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 220 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-04-01T08:09:02+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39645" />
        <summary type="html">Night 220: the thing in common\\<br />1<br />inserted text: Solomon and his group are pursuing the enemy’s leader, but…?\\<br />3<br />solo: surrender.\\<br />solo: stop the entire fleet, the outcome has been decided.\\<br />boss: I wonder about that…\\ your third eye is disappearing. It seems that you can fight with the “divine staves” for just a few minutes. Solomon jehoahaz Abraham…\\<br />she: the priest is saying it for a while now, but is that true…? Is he really the son of elder David…?\\<br />she: is he really so incredible…!!?\\<br />solo: the Agenda* of the orthodoxy is a forgery. It has been bended in order to be convenient for the humans.\\<br />TLN: could it the that the Agenda is some kind of bible?\\<br />Solo: there is no difference between humans and the other species.\\<br />Boss: heresy…!! You heart has been sullied. I do not have any other choice than erase you…!!\\<br />4<br />she: !?\\ w-what is this!?\\<br />boss: to the entire fleet.\\ ready you cannons and fire at the flagship.\\<br />boss: there is a really great impurity on this ship. To erase such impurity is the mission of a real believer.\\<br />ugo: the “isolation barrier”…\\ it is a barrier that doesn’t make a magician use his magic. Not even the borg works.\\<br />ugo: it is often used by magicians to commit suicide.\\<br />she: s-\<br />she: suicide…!?\\<br />5<br />ugo: also called “martyrdom”.\\<br />boss: god is calling the both of us.\\<br />solo: sorry but I disagree\\<br />boss: what!?\\<br />6<br />?: the manticoras tribe,\\<br />?: the hermit tribe,\\<br />?: and human-serpent* tribe!?\\<br />TLN: I translate the name literally, but maybe “gorgons tribe” would not be so bad\\<br />Boss: w-why are they here…\\ no, more importantly, why…!?\\ why are “other species” using magic…!!?\\<br />She: what is the meaning of this…!!?\\<br />7<br />solo: I will give you this staff.\\<br />solo: this is a divine staff that we remodelled following ugo’s ideas…\\<br />solo: we embed in it an apparatus with the same role of the “third eye”… the invisible organ that enables magicians to receive the magoi sent from “illah”.\\<br />solo: when you have this in your hands you become a magician. Therefore the mind breaking magic will not work on you.\\<br />solo: I had previously established that I will give one of these staves to each tribe, but you will be able to use really powerful magic with it. Could you protect your comrades in critical moments with this from now as a chief?\\<br />aga: I understand. My name is agares…\\<br />aga: the one who governs on the tribe of fortitude and creation, the “manticoras”!\\<br />aga: pierce through the earth…\\<br />aga: aug alhazad (earth shell revolving cutting claws)\\<br />8<br />boss: what blasphemy…!! You gave the divine staves to other species!!!\\<br />she: …ah! I see… these people, they knew that this would happen since the beginning…\\<br />9<br />solo: it’s alright now. The enemy is retreating.\\<br />solo: furthermore, The ones in charge of the three “divine” staves I gave you<br />will be able to use their power to spread huge “isolation barriers”. If you live in those barriers, magic will not work. And you will be able to live without being manipulated.\\<br />ugo: Solomon, your words cannot reach three different species.\\<br />solo: that’s right.\\<br />arba: just talk and don’t worry. I will translate it for the manticoras,\\<br />ugo: I will translate for the hermit and the human-serpent tribe.\\<br />she: Solomon… he is going to tell the manticoras the same thing he told to the priests… will the they listen to what he has to say…?\\<br />solo: “we…”\\<br />10<br />solo: we will free all the lands and build together with the other species “alma torran” where we will live together with them on equal terms.\\<br />solo: that’s the only atonement for us magicians, because of the stupid behaviour we had until now.\\<br />boss: that’s impossible…\\ and there is a clear proof to that impossibility. Because…\\<br />boss: the only ones that god chose are the humans!!!!\\<br />boss: that’s the proof that humans are different from the others!! We will never be able to understand each other!!!!\\<br />aga: human.\\<br />solo: what is it, agares?\\<br />aga: we are really surprised about this “alma torran” proposal…\\<br />aga: you are presenting to us. And we are really confused as well. Because…\\<br />11<br />aga: we will never be on equal terms with humans.\\<br />aga: humans are too different from us…\\ you can use magic, you are the only species that was chosen to receive such a power from god, a power that manipulates the very fabric of this world… you really are a miraculous existence.\\<br />aga: don’t you think that the differences between humans and other species is hopeless?\\<br />aga: probably we are… a species that was forsaken by god…\\<br />she: momo…\\<br />12<br />solo: such thing is absolutely…\\<br />solo: wrong.\\<br />solo: the real intention of illah’s revelation was just to “put an end to the strives among the different species and save this world”. I heard such talk directly from a species that lived before the humans became magicians.\\<br />solo: furthermore, why do you believe such a thing?\\<br />solo: the manticoras have claws capable of break up the land, they are able to create elaborate tools and houses,\\ to raise their children and to fight for their comrades…\\ you are a brave and magnificent species.\\<br />solo: furthermore, the difference among us is not hopeless. All the species, even humans, have a thing in common that is exactly the same.\\<br />?: thing in common…?\\<br />??: what are you talking about, human?\\<br />13<br />solo: that’s love.\\<br />solo: it is not such an exaggerated thing.\\ for example, I know that any cruel and demonic magician,\\<br />solo: would show his good side to his family and children.\\<br />solo: if you are necessary for others you find a purpose in your life, and if you are alienated from them you fell sorrow.\\ such a thing is really strong in species that attained the ability to think and the ability to create societies.\\<br />solo: no matter what kind of kind of life you have, you will be inevitably charmed by the most bright and honest direction…\\ and yearn for it…\\<br />solo: and then,\\ when you will put your own self in common with others…\\<br />solo: and be touched by their kindness…\\<br />14<br />solo: no matter how much you hated that grotesque and different species until yesterday,\\<br />solo: you hearth will be inevitably moved…\\<br />15<br />solo: that’s why I want that we go together.\\<br />solo: we all\\<br />solo: desire to live happily after all.\\<br />16<br />solo: we love and suffer in the same way.\\<br />solo: that’s our only guidepost.\\<br />solo: we cannot be certain about god.\\<br />solo: so it should be fine to choose by ourselves the way we want to live our life…\\<br />solo: let’s do this together.\\<br />solo: let’s change the world together, in a place that will be ours…\\ and where anyone can live proudly!\\<br />18<br />she: this person is incredible.\\<br />she: I don’t know anyone else who could give so much self confidence to so many people. He gave us a magnificent feeling, which makes us want to face forward…\\<br />she: will I one day be able to do such a thing as well?\\<br />she: I want to try to illuminate the life of others just like how he just did!\\<br />inserted text: next issue, the time flows… we will see Solomon when he is 17 years old!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39599</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 219 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-03-22T10:10:23+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39599" />
        <summary type="html">reserved for sense<br /><br />Night 219: solomon’s real identity\\<br />Cover<br />Red: solomon’s group released the power of the divine staves. What is the real power of the world’s strongest magician…!?\\<br />White and yellow: a new arc begins!\\<br />Blue: alma torran arc…\red: a great\blue: reaction from the fans!!!\\<br />1<br />inserted text: the resistance clashes against the magician fleet, but…?\\<br />?: wha…!?\\<br />2<br />?: what is…\\<br />3<br />?: w-what…\\<br />?: the hell…\\<br />4<br />?: why are these guys so strong!!??\\<br />5<br />ad: that’s the original power of the divine staves.\\<br />ad: they are magicians who are receiving a great quantity of magical power from “our father” directly in their bodies without using the “tower” as intermediary…\\<br />ad: but!!!!\\<br />6<br />ad: receiving all of that magic without the control devices in the “tower” is equivalent to suicide!!!!\\<br />ad: I wonder for how much time will you be able to make your swelled “third eye” shine like that!!!\\<br />solo: bring it on.\\<br />man: uuuh\\uuuh\\<br />?: what’s wrong with those monsters? Their movement became dull, they are totally useless!!\\<br />?: this is what happens if you don’t listen to us!!!\\<br />7<br />she: momo!!!\\<br />she: guah…\\<br />8<br />she: please!! I beg you…\\<br />she: save momo!!!!\\<br />9<br />she: w-what did you just do…!?\\<br />10<br />solo: ugo, the magic theory you devised is indeed incredible.\\<br />solo: the different zors(powers) on this world flow into fixed rehr (paths). And I became able to manipulate them freely with my own hands!!\\<br />ugo: no solomon, the only thing I did what thinking about it.\\ if it wasn't for a magician of your level my dream like theory would be impossible to prove. That’s why everyone always made fun of me.\\ you were the one who picked up my theory an gradually made it into reality.\\<br />ugo: you make my thrilled. That’s why I really like you!\\<br />solo: that’s a honour.\\<br />11<br />?: that’s just an illusion!!! Don’t let the “impure king”’s subordinates mislead you!! Attack him together!! reduce everything to ashes!!\\<br />12<br />sfx: su\\<br />solo: zorf sabahha!! (gravity reaction)\\<br />13<br />?; uooooh!!?\\<br />solo: zorf ruilah!! (gravity acceleration)\\<br />sfx: kui\\<br />16<br />she: i-…\\<br />she: incredible, he is like a god.\\<br />she: I never saw such a magic. He is able to manipulate the very fabric of this world and nothing is capable to get close to him…\\<br />she: who in the world is… this person!?\\<br />solo: let’s go guys!! Once we assault the enemy’s flagship we will be able to stop the entire fleet’s mind destruction magic that controls them…\\<br />17<br />solo: this is the mission of the ones wielding the “divine staves”.\\<br />everyone: yeah!!!\\<br />she: ah!!\\<br />she: w-wait!!\\<br />she: I will help too!!!\\<br />ad: why…\\<br />ad: I mean, for what reason, Are you doing this Solomon-sama…?\\<br />18<br />ad: for what reason did the two of you became our enemies? The greatest genius and creator of magic theories since the magician orthodoxy foundation, uraltugo noi nueph…\\<br />ad: and…\\<br />ad: the son of  David Johas Abraham, the leader of the magicians, and…\\<br />ad: the first senator in the orthodoxy’s “sage council”.\\<br />ad: Solomon Johas Abraham…\\<br />inserted text: the leader of the enemies is solomon’s father!! In the next issue the clash intensifies!!\\ <br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39570</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 218 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-03-15T13:04:33+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39570" />
        <summary type="html">Reserved for sense<br /><br />Night 218: the great sinners\\<br />1<br />inserted text: sheba opened her heart to a child of another species, but…\\<br />she: I made a friend!\\<br />she: it’s called momo!\\<br />TLN: not sure if it is a male or a female… momo is a female name…\\<br />Solo: ah, I see.\\ they became intimate\\<br />Near she: do you want to play over there? Ok!\\<br />Solo: by the way, according to what the manticora’s leader told me…\\<br />Solo: the continent broke off only recently. It was to keep up here, just as I thought.\\<br />It: “tell”… so you have learnt the manticora’s language already?\\<br />Solo: more or less…\\<br />Wa: his breeding is totally different from yours after all!\\<br />It: shut up.\\<br />Arba: so that’s means…\\<br />Arba: that we should entrust “that thing” to the manticora tribe, without waiting for the other leaders to show up\\ and leave this place sooner than expected. Right, little lord?\\<br />2<br />solo: exactly.\\<br />she: momo, momo! That person is your mother, right? where is your father?\\<br />momo: you know, my father…\\<br />momo: died.\\<br />3<br />momo: the tower that you and the others destroyed\\<br />momo: from time to time we could hear a sound coming from that tower…\\<br />momo: and everyone went crazy. They couldn’t even understand who were their friends or their family. Just a little while ago, my father and his friends began to eat each other in that moment of chaos and he died.\\<br />momo: my father was so kind, he would never do such a thing, so why did it happen…?\\<br />she: momo…\\<br />she: …\\ in other words… it’s my fault…\\<br />she: … no, I am wrong.\\<br />she: in the “tower” there were a lot of other magicians.\\<br />she: that’s right! it’s not just my fault!\\<br />she: there were a lot of magicians other than me in that tower!!\\<br />4<br />she: a lot of magicians…\\<br />she: did terrible things to momo and his family…\\<br />she: momo…\\<br />she: the truth is that I understand, because I saw that for a long time. The magic I was casting was breaking the minds of these people…\\ <br />she: … I’m sorry…\\<br />she: you father is dead, and the one guilty for that is…\\<br />5<br />she: you know, momo!\\<br />she: the truth is…\\<br />she: the truth is…\\<br />she: no,\\<br />she: it was nothing.\\<br />she: I wasn’t able to tell him…\\<br />solo: tell him what?\\<br />6<br />she: that it was my magic’s fault that momo’s father died…\\<br />she: I was really scared that he would hate me, if I told him such a thing.\\<br />solo: I see.\\<br />she: yes, that’s right.\\<br />she: but…\\<br />she: even if I didn’t tell it to momo…\\<br />she: I ended up hating myself a lot…\\<br />solo: I see.\\<br />she: yes, that’s right.\\<br />she: momo… I can just imagine how it was sad for him…\\<br />solo: … I see.\\<br />solo : but now that I…\\ see you, thinking about something that never entered your mind until yesterday, thinking about the feelings of the ones you considered wolfs\\ and see that face, the face of someone who is desperately trying to image how it would feel. Well now I…\\<br /> 7<br />solo: came to like you now\\<br />she: I see.\\<br />solo: yes, that’s right.\\<br />solo: don’t worry. from now on you will probably have the opportunity to apologize to them.\\<br />she :eh?\\<br />she: what do you mean…?\\<br />8<br />?: you fools who put on an air of liberators of justice, will not kill these beasts, right?\\<br />?: we of the air fleet are also able to use the mind destruction magic from the “gnuud”, and control the other species!! Hahahah!!\\<br />9<br />she: why?\\<br />she: just a moment ago… they were all smiling.\\<br />she: they were living normally, playing normally… they were all so kind, and yet…\\<br />she: why are they doing such a cruel thing to them…?\\<br />sfx: guuh!!!\\<br />10<br />momo: gurrrrrrrrr!!\\<br />she: momo…\\<br />solo: behold.\\<br />solo: this is what you were doing, right?\\<br />she: you… you knew that such a thing would happen… so why…!?\\<br />11<br />solo: why are you making that face? Are you blaming us or something?\\<br />solo: this is the same thing you were doing until now, this is the scene you have saw so many times from that tall tower, right?\\<br />she: you are wrong!\\<br />she: this is not was I was doing!!\\<br />solo: you did the exact same thing, right?\\<br />solo: for one…\\ two years…\\ while feeling good inside of that room…\\<br />solo: while sneering at them…\\<br />solo: it became your pride\\ they came to disgust you,\\ and you continued to recklessly break their minds, right!?\\<br />?: you dammed beasts!\\ you should entrust your body to the will of god!!\\<br />12<br />she: yes… he is right! look at their faces!\\<br />she: they have those white eyes and drool all over the place…\\ it is natural for us to control those beasts!\\<br />she: this is the reward to have devoured so greedily the humans in the past!!\\<br />she: die from the fangs of your own friends!!\\<br />she: stop!!!!\\<br />she: stop!!!!\\<br />she: you are the real villains here!!!\\<br />solo: what?\\<br />13<br />she: you were the ones who saved…\\<br />she: the worst person in the world\\<br />she: the one who did things that no one could never forgive…\\<br />she: the great sinner who should die…\\<br />she: me!!!!\\<br />she: why didn’t you kill me!!?\\<br />she: I should have died in that room!!\\<br />she: and yet why…\\ why did you save me!!??\\<br />14<br />ugo: because…\\<br />ugo: we did not have the right to just die in that room.\\<br />ugo: to die just like that would have been half-hearted.\\<br />ugo: we still have,\\<br />ugo: things left to do. As long as we live…\\<br />she: It cannot be…\\<br />15<br />solo: yes,\\ we are all…\\ people who lent their power to those “towers” and survived, we are all…\\<br />solo: great sinners!\\<br />16-17<br />?: so you are here… the blasphemous who don’t fear god…\\ the ones who fell from the divine grace…\\<br />?: the “divine staves” ‘s avatars!!!\\<br />18<br />inserted text: an extreme magic battle will begin in the next issue!!\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39541</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 217 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-03-08T10:22:06+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39541" />
        <summary type="html">Reserved for sense<br /><br />Night 217: the other species\\<br />1<br />side text: a few moments of rest during the daily battles. What are the different facets of solomon’s other species liberation army…?\\<br />ugo: yesterday she got into a fight with Solomon and suddenly went out, but he was able to stop her in a way of another.\\<br />it: hahahah, he did a good job in that.\\<br />set: the lunch is ready, brother.\\<br />fal: the things that setta cooks are lightly seasoned, and they are unable to get my stomach full aru. I don’t like his cooking aru.\\<br />set: this is healthy food with the appropriate calorific and nutritional values.\\<br />wa: I’m tired of waiting!!\\<br />set: you should eat less! I hate to see you when you get fat!\\<br />arba: he is right wahid. Don’t get fat again. Let’s spar together once we finish eating.\\<br />wa: oh man, what a drag. Ok…\\<br />it: why the two of you always train your bodies to that extent even if you are magicians? I don’t understand…\\<br />2<br />ugo: hey sheba, why don’t you forgive Solomon? It’s just that he has difficulties to be kind with you.\\<br />solo: sheba, you are really a despicable woman.\\<br />fal: hahah, she rejected you aru.\\<br />ugo: gah…\\<br />solo: let’s go to snatch away the next “divine staff”!!\\<br />??: yeah!!!\\<br />3<br />she: the mountain itself is moving…!!!\\<br />ugo: it is incredible, right! it is a magical tool I devised. But if we don’t boost it’s power with Ithnan and the other’s lightning magic it would not be able to move.\\ <br />4<br />she: what is the “divine staff”…\\<br />ugo: it is a special staff that it is able to receive a great quantity of magoi sent by ill ilah.\\<br />she: I know about that! And don’t use our lord name when you refer to him, call him “our father”, you fool!!\\<br />set: there are 72* staves, and it is our objective to steal them all. Right now the elder council of the magicians orthodoxy has the monopoly of those staves and they use then principally to make the “gunuds” work.\\<br />TLN: it is the same number of solomon’s djinns.\\<br />Fal: they were given to humans 800 years ago by ill ilah in order to create the “world peace”, but now they became just toys to satiate the selfish desires of those senile old fools aru.\\<br />Wa: they are used to steal the ability to think from all the species apart from humans…  I wonder who ever thought about such petty magic.\\<br />5<br />ugo: right… who was the one who thought about such a thing? Those towers are cutting edge magic titanic tools…\\<br />Ugo: to make so many different species react to them in the same way and scatter that magic on such a broad range you would at least need 4.789*10^5 ceremonial orders…!!\\<br />TLN: here I’m trying to make him sound like a technology crazed nerd.\\ <br />Ith: shut up you magic otaku!\\<br />Fal: that’s why ugo is unable to get a girl aru. I hate science otakus aru.\\<br />Arba: come on, sheba will be bothered if you make such a complicated talk.\\<br />?: what’s happening!?\\<br />?: we stopped!?\\<br />6<br />solo: aaah…\\<br />arba: it is the “continental rift”, little lord.\\<br />solo: yeah. But that’s quite strange. In the past the land continued for several kilometres from here, but…\\<br />wa: the ground is collapsing a lot lately!\\<br />far: for how much time should we fly in order to reach the next continent?\\<br />ugo: it should take 20 days without rest…\\<br />it: we don’t have all that power left.\\<br />it: it is your fault! You built up that piece of junk that consumes a crapload of power!!\\<br />ugo: i-it is not a piece of junk!!\\ you can make a fool of me, but don’t even try to make a fool out of the magic items I created!!!\\<br />solo: ok, ok shut up now!!\\<br />7<br />solo: ithnan, it is not ugo’s fault if we cannot advance… this guy is a magic engineer capable of devising and creating tools that no one is able to.\\<br />ugo: Solomon!!\\<br />it: sorry.\\<br />solo: furthermore let’s stop for today.\\<br />?: eh?\\<br />solo: ithnan, you always support our group with your magic…\\<br />solo: sorry to leave everything to you. But…\\<br />solo: I know that\\<br />solo: I can trust you!\\<br />it: yeah,\\<br />it: leave everything to me.\\<br />solo: well then everyone, be sure to say hello to the people living on this territory before resting.\\<br />ugo: eh?\\<br />8<br />TLN: these guys seem to be from agares’ species, they also dig holes in the earth, just like him\\<br />ugo: it’s the manticoas!! There must be their village under here!!\\<br />she: t-they are the m-m-monsters I met yesterday…!! There are so many of them…\\<br />she: they are going to attack once again!!!\\<br />man: nyuh\\<br />man2: nyuh\\<br />9<br />solo: hey, we meet again.\\<br />solo: we will stay for just one night.\\<br />ugo: eh, do you know them?\\<br />she: … ah…?\\<br />man: we pay you our respects, our saviours\\<br />she: c-could it be that these two are yesterday’s…?\\<br />10<br />ugo: wow~~~!!\\<br />ugo: I never thought that they would let us enter in their village…!!\\<br />ugo: this is the first time I am in a manticoa’s underground village!!\\<br />ugo: it is incredible~~ right, Solomon.\\<br />11<br />solo: can I really take a look around?\\ what is that thing? Can I go in there?\\<br />solo: great!!\\<br />she: … what the, he… seems like a little child all of sudden…\\<br />ugo: Solomon is interested in the other species’ way of living and culture. Furthermore the thing he likes the most is to touch them!\\<br />arba: he is still just a kid!\\<br />she: a-are you able to understand what they are saying!?\\<br />solo: no I don’t understand them, but I’m using my intuition!!\\<br />she: i-intuition!!?\\<br />man: so, what do you want to see?\\ is there something you want to ask in particular?\\<br />12<br />she: … what a strange guy…\\<br />she: this is strange…\\<br />ugo: eh? What is strange?\\<br />13<br />she: well you know… this place is so organized…\\<br />she: everything is so tidy… it seems just like… a-a human city.\\<br />she: there are shops with tables and families…\\<br />she: ah!!! Look!! They are saying hello to each other!!\\<br />she: this is really strange after all!!\\<br />ugo: what is so strange?\\<br />she: you know… they are other species, right!!? they are uncivilized and hateful beings that in the past ate humans…\\<br />she: until yesterday they were nothing but stupid beasts with white eyes that drooled all over the place\\<br />ugo: that happened because of your magic, right?\\<br />ugo: ah, sorry…\\<br />14<br />ugo: but now that we cut off the effect of that magic, I can only see a race with quite a good intellect. I don’t know how they were in the past, but…\\<br />ugo: right now they are not trying to eat us up, after they also understood that we are an equal species to which mutual understanding is possible.\\<br />she: equal species!!??\\<br />she: he is totally wrong!!! this is not how things are…!!\\<br />prof: do you understand, children of god?\\<br />prof: the other species are totally different from us. They are savage and repulsive …\\ they are the foes who made our ancestor suffer a lot in the past.\\<br />prof: they are dangerous. If we don’t control them, they will just come to attack us with their gigantic bodies and savage claws. You must never let your guard down.\\<br />prof: if we do not control them, we will be destroyed together with this world.\\<br />prof: this is the duty of the magicians!!!\\<br />15<br />she: kuh, don’t come you monster!!!!\\<br />solo: he is saying that he is sorry for yesterday. Don’t worry he has regained his sanity.\\<br />she: eh…!! T-this is yesterday’s…!?\\<br />16<br />she: w-what should I do…? I don’t even image what they could be thinking…!!\\<br />scar: hey try to put that flower in your hair! You hair! Do you understand!?\\<br />she: I-I’m telling you that I don’t understand!!\\<br />she: is that a picture book?\\<br />near she: it doesn’t make any sense, but…\\<br />she: the pictures in this book suck.\\<br />sfx: gari gari\\<br />solo: what are you doing?\\<br />she: I’m showing him how it is done.\\<br />she: this is a magician.\\<br />17<br />solo: wow! You are good at this, little lady!\\<br />near she: stop calling me that\\<br />she: I was the one with the best drawings among the children of the church!\\<br />sfx: gari gari\\<br />she: I see…\\ you want me to put the flower you gave me earlier in my hair, right?\\<br />she: it’s heavy…\\<br />18<br />side text: they passed over the differences between their species and come in contact with each other’s earth. It seems that Sheba’s frozen earth is beginning to melt, but…!?\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39512</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 216 by aegon-rokudo</title>
        <updated>2014-03-01T11:51:29+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>aegon-rokudo</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/aegon-rokudo/releases/39512" />
        <summary type="html">reserved for sense<br /><br />Night 216: his name is Solomon\\<br />1<br />Side text: this is alma torran’s story… the incandescent youth of the man who will create the world!\\<br />?: who’s there…? I can hear a voice… coming from outside…\\<br />?: are they… coming here for me…?\\<br />solo: waide!! Setta!! Go to reinforce the right wing!\\<br />solo_: fahran!! Alba!! Follow Waide and the others’ lead and break trough the central gate!\\<br />alba: understood!!!!\\<br />?: dammit… they are those fucking “daeph (impure people)” who go against the will of god!!!\\<br />2<br />eye: you are the ones who go against god’s will!!\\<br />black: these fanatics are not cool at all.\\<br />fah: they are nothing more that earnest idiots who are easy to manipulate, aru.\\<br />alba: young master!!! Ithnan and ugo went ahead!!\\<br />3<br />it: ramz(thunder and lightning)!! \\<br />?: guaaah!!\\<br />??: let’s go to steal the “divine staff”!!!!\\<br />sfx: batan\\<br />4<br />?: finally someone came… to meet me from the heavens…\\<br />?: but, my eyes are all blurry… I cannot see well…\\<br />it: the people in the other power rooms have died…\\ ugo: and this little girl is at her limit…\\<br />it: she is a magician that exists only to use the “divine staff” and make it operate.\\<br />it: the “divine staff” is powerful, but it receives too much magoi from il illah. So it consumes the life of its owner. She is a consumable good, just like those fucking geezers outside…\\<br />ugi: h-hey!?\\<br />5<br />ugo: h-hey are you alright!!?\\<br />solo: those you were wishing for didn’t come…\\<br />solo: come to me if you want to live!\\<br />?: who… are you…?\\<br />6<br />solo: Solomon.\\<br />7<br />box: 800 hundred years passed since il illah gave “magic” to all humanity…\\<br />box: the plan to create “alma torran” was put on a stop. The magicians forgot about their noble intention…\\<br />box: they began to tyrannize the other species with the support of the overwhelming power of magic.\\<br />box: the magicians build in the others species’ territory the so called “gnudo(tower of folly)”,\\<br />box: from there they activated a magic related to the realization of self-awareness, and stole the other species’ thoughts. And after they stole the intelligence from other species apart from humans, made them obey their orders.\\<br />8<br />beast: uuh\\uuh\\uuh\\<br />beast: uhuuuh\\<br />sfx: bitsu\\<br />sfx: gara gara\\<br />solo: so, we are the ones who dislike the magician’s orthodoxy, and escaped from the great church government…\\<br />solo: we are the “resistance”!\\<br />9<br />?: what is this place… it is so lively… who are these people…?\\<br />eye: food, I want food!! Bring me food!!\\<br />wai: I was so hungry that I was going to burn to a crisp those dogs from the orthodoxy and eat them. Fuhahaha!!\\<br />box: waide\\<br />box: setta\\<br />se: your hunger is not cool. If you did such a thing the beautiful balance of your muscles would not be maintained.\\<br />10<br />box: ithnan\\<br />it: ugo~~~~ why don’t you fight by yourself every single day~~? You always hide behind me or solomon~~~\\<br />box: ugo\\<br />ugo: well you know… I am specialist in exploiting situations… furthermore your lightning magic it’s really cool, you know!\\<br />it: don’t try to flatter me!\\<br />box: fahran\\<br />fah: everyone one of them is the same, aru. They are all sweaty and stinking men, aru. Fuah~~~~.\\<br />wai: what did you say, you fucking girl!?\\<br />fah: do you have problems, aru!? Do you want me to not make you rub my breasts anymore, aru!?\\<br />wai: e-eh!?\\<br />se: your lightning attacks were so cool today, brother.\\<br />it: you idiot, stop that.\\<br />ugo: ithnan, aren’t you reacting differently from when I praised you? Eh?\\<br />?: it seems that they are enjoying themselves…\\<br />?: but is this alright…? This is the first time I see some people be so feisty…\\ even if today is not the sharagan (festival of the advent)\\<br />alba: hey you, are you listening to me?\\<br />alba: ah sorry, it wasn’t my intention to frighten you.\\<br />alba: hum… what was your name?\\<br />shi: I am shiba.\\ who are you?\\<br />11<br />alba: I am alba. A servant of the young master, Solomon!\\<br />solo: maybe you meant “former servant”. I’m not a young master anymore.\\<br />alba: this person is Solomon. He is our leader, as I just said to you\\ <br />near the bubble: sorry\\<br />shiba: I want to go back to the tower.\\<br />alba: eh, why?\\<br />shiba: I have to accomplish the holy task that illah gave me.\\<br />alba: but shiba, if they continue to make you use your magic against your will in that tower you will die, do you know that?\\<br />shiba: you fool, it wasn’t against my will.\\<br />12<br />shiba: I was risking my life to control the impure!\\<br />shiba: they told me that good and evil are both present in this world because of the impure kings and the aggressions by the hands of the daeph\\<br />solo: to control the impure, huh…\\<br />solo: but your splendid role basically consisted in discharge from that tower a magic that made everyone, except the humans, turn into idiots, little miss.\\<br />shiba: you are right.\\<br />shiba: they are the pus of this world.\\<br />shiba: in the past the other species tyrannized and greedily devoured us…\\<br />shiba: the sacred magicians, the messenger of our gracious father, il illah. That is written in the “holy scriptures” second chapter, from paragraph 4 to paragraph 8!!!!\\<br />fah: hahah, she snapped, aru.\\<br />near the bubble: even the tone of her voice changed, aru\\<br />it: stop saying those things. They just taught you that it is an honour to die for your mission, and to wait for that final call of fate.\\<br />wai: sorry to disappoint you, but out objective is to release all of those species from the magicians’ rule.\\<br />13<br />shiba: impure!!! Impure!!! Impure!!!\\<br />shiba: you will receive divine punishment. Father, bestow your divine punishment on these “daeph”!!!\\<br />shiba: so hot… I escape from there without thinking but, where am I…?\\<br />shiba:  ah!!\\<br />shiba: I forgot my staff!\\ this is bad without it… the world outside the tower is…\\<br />beast: guruuuuh\\<br />beast: uruuuh…\\<br />14<br />beast: uruuuh…\\<br />shiba: look!!\\ outside of the tower it is full of these crazy monsters(other species)… the priests always said that to me…!!!\\<br />shiba: kyaaah!!!!\\<br />15<br />shiba: y-you are!\\<br />shiba: hurry up and kill it!!!\\<br />shiba: you have a staff with you, right!!? hurry up and kill that monster!!\\<br />16<br />solo: you have powerful and strong claws.\\<br />solo: don’t worry, in the future you will become a brave manticoa(cruel scales) warrior.\\ so just go back to your mother’s side for today!\\<br />shiba: what!!?\\<br />solo: look, she is already behind you.\\<br />shiba: eeek!!\\<br />17<br />manti: thank you for taking care of this romp\\<br />shiba: now that I think about it, I have the borg, so I shouldn’t have any problems…\\<br />solo: where you so afraid, little miss?\\<br />shiba: b-but… this is the first time that I see one of them so close!!\\<br />solo: ah, I see.\\<br />shiba: y-yeah…\\<br />shiba: I… didn’t notice it when I was casting my magic from the tower, but…\\<br />shiba: now that I have seen them, they are really… disgusting!!!\\<br />shiba: they are so hairy… and have such an uncivilized smell…!!\\ dammit… if I still had my staff I could make them into fools…!!\\<br />solo: really?\\<br />shiba: yes! Then those things would just amount to nothing!\\<br />sfx: su\\<br />solo: I see. You know, shiba…\\<br />shiba: what is it?\\<br />sfx: *grab*\\<br />18<br />solo: you are really a despicable woman.\\<br />solo: in my eyes, you are the warped and filthy monster here, but…\\<br />solo: what do you think about yourself?\\<br />shiba: what’s wrong with this guy…?\\<br />shiba: I thought that he came here to rescue me, but he doesn’t seems to be a decent man!\\<br />inserted text: in the next issue ,what will be their relation …!?\\<br /></summary>
	</entry>
	</feed>